.5 Wo) 
 
THE HAMILTONS 
 
 OF 
 
 BURNSIDE, NORTH CAROLINA 
 

 
 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2018 with funding from 
 Duke University Libraries 
 
 https://archive.org/details/hamiltonsofburns01bask 
 
CADYOW CASTLE 
 From “Anderson’s House of Hamilton 
 
(f f~U±~ £tru^l*J~vu^,s, Aj j£ 
 
 ca^/£la/ yiP-P- 
 
 THE 
 
 HAMILTONS 
 
 V 
 
 OF 
 
 BURNSIDE, NORTH CAROLINA, 
 
 AND THEIR 
 
 ANCESTORS AND DESCENDANTS 
 
 "Honour thy father and thy mother that 
 thy days may be long in the land, which 
 the Lord, thy God, giveth thee." 
 
 PATRICK HAMILTON BASKERVILL, A. M. (U. of Va.) 
 
 RICHMOND, VIRGINIA 
 
 RICHMOND, VA. 
 
 WM. ELLIS JONES’ SONS, INCORPORATED 
 1916 
 

■peiticaieh 
 
 to iljc <i®lemorg of mg 
 (jSranbfailjer, 
 
 Patrick Jiamiltnn, 
 
 £8orn at ^Surnsibe, ^Canarksljtre, J&cotlanb, on 
 ,JHag 31at, 1789; |Bieb at ^Surnstbc, 
 (iranbtllc (Ho., ^Nortlj Carolina, 
 on June 28tlj, 1850. 
 
Printed for Private Distribution. 
 
 <f 
 
 “Go, little book, God send thee good passage, 
 And specially let this be thy prayere 
 Unto them all that thee will read or hear, 
 Where thou art wrong, after their help to call. 
 Thee to correct in any part or all.” 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Preface . xi 
 
 Introduction . 3 
 
 The Beaumont Descent . 6 
 
 The Coat of Arms . 13 
 
 Large Number of Hamiltons . 15 
 
 Hamiltons in America . 17 
 
 Hamiltons not Highlanders . 18 
 
 Numbering Generations . 18 
 
 The Hamiltons of Cadyow Castle: 
 
 Table of Descent, A. 20 
 
 Description . 23 
 
 The Hamiltons of Orbisbon and Dalzell. 38 
 
 The Hamiltons of Parkhead . 49 
 
 The Hamiltons of East Quarter, Part 1 . 60 
 
 The Alstons of Muirburn : 
 
 Table of Descent, B. 68 
 
 Description . 69 
 
 The Hamiltons of East Quarter, Part II, and 
 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C.: 
 
 Tables of Descent, C and D. 76 
 
 Description . 80 
 
 The Morrison Family . 81 
 
 The Hamiltons Resumed . 83 
 
Vlll 
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 The Later Generations . 97 
 
 Appendix : 
 
 A. The Beaumont Family: 
 
 Table of Descent . 118 
 
 Description . 119 
 
 B. Old Deed of 1804 . 125 
 
 C. Old Hamilton Papers: 
 
 Partnership Agreement . 133 
 
 Letter from Matthew Whitelaw. 138 
 
 Letter from Wm. Morrison. 140 
 
 Old Deposition . 141 
 
 Old Newspaper Clipping . 144 
 
 Obituary of Alexander 5 Hamilton. 145 
 
 Old Accounts Current . 147 
 
 Index . 153 
 
ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 Cadyow Castle . 
 
 The Hamilton Palace . 
 
 The Collegiate Church of Rothwell 
 
 Map of Lanarkshire . 
 
 Patrick Hamilton . 
 
 Mrs. Patrick Hamilton . 
 
 Frontispiece 
 
 opp. 
 
 P- 35 
 
 a 
 
 40 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 49 
 
 90 
 
 u 
 
 92 
 
PREFACE 
 
 This is not a history of the Hamilton family. In num¬ 
 bers the Hamiltons may be compared to the drops of water in 
 the ocean, or to the grains of sand on its shores; and we will 
 confine ourselves to the Hamiltons of Burnside, North Caro¬ 
 lina. And of them we know some things, and many things, 
 which we would like to know, we do not know. Such is 
 doubtless the experience of every seeker after truth. The tops 
 of the mountains, bathed in sunshine we see, but there are 
 many rich valleys shrouded in shadow, which our vision can¬ 
 not penetrate. But true philosophy teaches us to make the 
 best of what we have, and not to lose that in vain regret for 
 what we have not. 
 
 A closer study of the material in my hands convinces me 
 that it is desirable to prepare a more elaborate sketch of our 
 Hamilton family, than the brief notice of it in my Baskerville 
 Genealogy. The kind, and in some cases enthusiastic reception 
 of that book, particularly by some of the Hamiltons, indicates 
 that it would be negligent in me not to do so, particularly as 
 the same material and opportunities may not be presented 
 again. 
 
 Most of the material has been furnished to me by my 
 cousin, Mr. Alexander Hamilton, of Petersburg, Va., in¬ 
 cluding copies of Anderson’s Hamilton Family, issued in 1825, 
 which is a rare book, and hard to find; of Johnston's The 
 Heraldry of the Hamilton Family; of the correspondence 
 and papers sent to him in 1902 and 1903 by Messrs. Morison 
 and Smith, attorneys, of Lanark, Scotland, whom he employed 
 to make investigations; and of a batch of interesting old 
 papers formerly belonging to our grandfather, Patrick Ham¬ 
 ilton, of Burnside, N. C. And he has also given me written 
 statements of his own knowledge of these matters received 
 from his father or otherwise. Indeed to him is justly due my 
 
Xll 
 
 PREFACE 
 
 ability to carry out my plan. But, alas! his lamented death, 
 which occurred on February 4th, 1916, while this sketch is in 
 preparation, has deprived me of much valuable information, 
 which apparently he alone could give me, and I still lack. I 
 shall deeply miss his friendly sympathy in my little under¬ 
 taking, and his removal is a source of genuine grief to me. 
 
 An effort has been made to make an absolutely frank 
 statement, to relate as facts only such things as are entirely 
 authentic, and in other cases to give the information that we 
 have and our conclusions. 
 
 Our interests centre around our grandfather, Patrick 
 Hamilton, of Burnside, N. C., and the other branches of 
 the family are mentioned only incidentally. Fortunately 
 for his descendants he can be held up as a pattern, and it 
 should be our ambition to emulate his excellencies and virtues. 
 
 This sketch is not exhaustive, and doubtless many fea¬ 
 tures have been omitted, particularly in regard to the present 
 and last generations, about whom it is always difficult to write. 
 But it will serve as a basis, and each one can add in manu¬ 
 script for his own family, what he sees fit. 
 
 We have adopted the plan, usual in family histories, of 
 omitting all personal titles, except in particular cases. And in 
 our direct quotations we have endeavored to preserve the 
 punctuations, spelling, capitalization, and other features of the 
 originals. 
 
 Books of genealogy are peculiary liable to inaccuracies 
 and errors, particularly as to the present and recent genera¬ 
 tions, and this sketch is doubtless not an exception. Readers, 
 who find errors, will confer a favor upon the author by prompt¬ 
 ly notifying him. 
 
 A number of blank pages are included in the back of this 
 book, in order to enable each one for himself to continue or 
 extend a history of his own family, or to supply defects or 
 correct errors. I have done the best I can with the material 
 available. Much that I would like to know I have been un¬ 
 able to find out. 
 
 The names of ancestors are printed in Small Capitals. 
 
 Richmond, Va., April 3, 1916. 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
INTRODUCTION 
 
 The most comprehensive and best known history of the 
 Hamilton family of Scotland is the Historical and Genealogi¬ 
 cal Memoirs of the House of Hamilton, by John Anderson, 
 Surgeon,. Licentiate of the Royal College of Surgeons, Edin¬ 
 burgh, published in Edinburgh in 1825. This book has al¬ 
 ways been a standard authority, so much so that “many of the 
 Armorial Bearings (official) appears to have been granted on 
 the assumption that the pedigrees there given were correct" 
 (Johnston—see farther on). It is unfortunate that copies of 
 this book are so rare. And yet Anderson himself in his 
 “Notice” states that his accounts of the branches of the fam¬ 
 ily are incomplete, and liable to errors and inaccuracies 
 from “the suspicious assertions of family vanity and doubt¬ 
 ful traditions” in accounts furnished to him by members 
 of the various branches. We quote more fully from his 
 “Notice”: “The author in his account of the branches of the 
 family regrets that he has not been able to be so full and com¬ 
 plete, as he could have wished. This has been owing to va¬ 
 rious causes; partly to the documents and papers of some of 
 the more ancient families having been lost or destroyed; to 
 other families having decayed or become extinct, and their 
 title deeds having passed into the hands of strangers; and to a 
 very few of the gentlemen of the name, either through inad¬ 
 vertence or indifference, having neglected to furnish him with 
 the requisite assistance. * * * In a work of this kind 
 
 statements must be made on evidence varying from the abso¬ 
 lute certainty of original deeds to the suspicious assertions of 
 family vanity and doubtful tradition. * * *” 
 
 The interesting preface to this book is as follows: “The 
 origin of illustrious families is oftentimes hid in the obscurity 
 of a remote antiquity, presenting to our research the most 
 
4 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 doubtful or fabulous accounts; or in the lapse of ages the 
 memorials of the first founders have either perished, or reached 
 our times in a defective state. 
 
 “In the Memoirs of a Noble and Ancient Family, equally 
 illustrious from its descent, its alliances, and the pre-eminent 
 station it has ever held, comprehending a period of about five 
 centuries, during which its members have alike shone in the 
 annals of their country as patriots, warriors, and statesmen, 
 the author has uniformly rejected whatever appeared to him 
 fabulous, or unworthy of belief, and has confined himself 
 solely to the authorities of charters, historical records, or the 
 most authentic MSS. 
 
 “We have here the spectacle of a family originally noble, 
 attaining by regular and gradual ascent to the possession of 
 wealth, honours, and dignities, and to the enjoyment of the 
 first offices of the State. We shall see its chief become first 
 Prince of the Blood, and by the voice of the nation declared 
 heir apparent to the throne of an ancient and independent 
 kingdom. 
 
 “In after times we shall behold its members conspicuous 
 for their unshaken and devoted loyalty, preserving untainted 
 in a factious age the ancient reputation and honour of their 
 house, and testifying with their blood their steady adher¬ 
 ence to those principles, which are at all times the best safe¬ 
 guard of the throne and people.” 
 
 Another history of the family consulted is The Heraldry 
 of the Hamiltons , by G. Harvey Johnston, F. S. A., Scot., Edin¬ 
 burgh and London, 1909, based to a certain extent upon An¬ 
 derson’s history, and also upon more modern research and 
 authorities. His interesting preface is as follows: 
 
 “The Hamiltons, so far as trustworthy evidence goes, 
 can not equal in descent either the Stewarts or the Douglases, 
 their history beginning about two hundred years later than 
 that of the former, and one hundred years later than that of 
 the latter. Still their antiquity is considerable. In the in¬ 
 troduction to the first chapter I have dealt with the suggested 
 earlier origin of the family (see later). 
 
Introduction 
 
 5 
 
 “The Hamiltons were conspicuous in their loyalty to 
 Queen Mary, and judging by the number of marriages between 
 members of the different branches, they were also loyal to their 
 race. 
 
 “Throughout their history one hears little of the violent 
 deeds which characterized the Stewarts and Douglases, and 
 one may truthfully say the race has generally been a peaceful 
 one. 
 
 “In hereditary honours they have • reached the highest 
 rank, having acquired the Dukedoms of Abercorn, Chatelher- 
 ault, and Hamilton; the Marquisates of Abercorn, Clydesdale 
 and Hamilton; the Earldoms of Abercorn, Arran, Clanbrassill 
 (twice), Haddington, Lanark, and Rothes; the Viscounties of 
 Bogue, Claneboye, Hamilton, Limerick, and Strabane; the 
 Baronies of Aberbrothwick, Abercorn, Avon, Bargany, Bel- 
 haven, Binning, Brancepeth, Claneboye, Holmpatrick, Inner- 
 dale, Kilpatrick, Machaneschyre, Melros of Tyninghame, 
 Paisley, Polmont, Stentoun; also the Baronies of Hamilton of 
 Dalzell, Glenawley, Hambledon, Mountcastle, Strabane, and 
 Wishaw. They have also had fourteen Baronetcies conferred 
 upon them. 
 
 “In personal honours they have been Knights of the Gar¬ 
 ter, Thistle, and St. Patrick, and also of all the lower orders 
 of Knighthood. * * * 
 
 “In this work, where no better accounts are to be found, 
 I have in the main followed Anderson, correcting and supple¬ 
 menting his account wherever possible, giving my authority 
 for doing so. * * * 
 
 (And yet after all this unfavorable criticism of Ander¬ 
 son’s book Johnston’s book has in its different accounts abso¬ 
 lute contradictions in itself, showing that it also is not abso¬ 
 lutely infallible.—P. H. B.) 
 
 Resuming Johnston’s preface; “The distinguishing Arms 
 of the family are a red shield charged with three argent or 
 ermine cinquefoils, generally pierced. * * * The cadet 
 
6 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 usually differenced by adding a small charge in the centre of 
 the shield. 
 
 “Hamilton Books in addition to Anderson’s work above 
 referred to are: 
 
 (1) . George Chalmer’s Hamilton Family, 1807; 
 
 (2) . Wm. Afton’s An Enquiry into the Pedigree, De¬ 
 scent, &c., of the Chiefs of the Hamilton Family, 1827; 
 
 (3) T. R. Buchanan’s Memoirs of the House of Hamil¬ 
 ton, 1828; 
 
 (4) . J. Riddell’s Reply thereto, 1828; 
 
 (5) . T. K. Lowry’s The Hamilton Manuscripts, 1867; 
 
 (6) . The Pedigree of the Hamilton Family, by Audi 
 alteram partem ( ? Joseph Bain) ; 
 
 (7) . Sir Wm. Fraser’s Memorials of the Earls of Had¬ 
 dington, 1889.” 
 
 THE BEAUMONT DESCENT 
 
 There is a much disputed point in the history of the Ham¬ 
 iltons of Scotland, that is, the descent from the very conspicu¬ 
 ous Norman family of Beaumont, or Belmont, or Bellomont, 
 which has a very ancient and distinguished pedigree. It is in¬ 
 teresting to know what some of the authorities have to say 
 about it. 
 
 Anderson says on page 24 and f.: “The Hamilton family 
 appears to have come from the renowned and potent Earls of 
 Leicester (Beaumonts) through an intermediate ancient fam¬ 
 ily of the name of Hamilton, who formerly possessed the lord- 
 ship and manor of Hamilton in Leicestershire. * * * 
 
 “That the Scottish Hamiltons are descended from this 
 family of Hamiltons in Leicestershire I have no doubt; and in 
 this I am confirmed by the concurring opinion of two of the 
 ablest and most profound antiquaries and genealogists of the 
 present day. The absolute identity of arms and name prove 
 this, it being a maxim in heraldry that armorial bearings and 
 identity of arms are, next to charters and records, the surest 
 
Introduction 
 
 7 
 
 evidences of the sameness of blood and kindred. And it is a 
 remarkable circumstance that this Leicester family appears to 
 have left England about the same period that the great an¬ 
 cestor of the Hamilton family first appeared in Scotland. * * 4 
 
 “Other families of the name of Hamilton appear in other 
 parts of England, about the time of the early Scottish Hamil- 
 tons, but there is no reason to suppose any of them settled in 
 Scotland.” 
 
 In accordance with his belief in the descent from the 
 Beaumont family Anderson begins his book with an elaborate 
 history of them. 
 
 In order to see the other side of the question we give 
 Johnston’s introduction to his book: “In the days when a long 
 pedigree, without regard to accuracy, was the proud posses¬ 
 sion of every noble or gentle family, it was the custom to trace 
 the Hamiltons back to the Beaumonts or Belmonts, Earls of 
 Leicester from 1107 to 1204. The reasons why this family 
 was selected were: First, that on the Seal of Robert, fourth 
 and last Earl of Leicester, who died 1204, appears a single 
 cinquefoil pierced ermine, and the Hamiltons have always 
 borne three cinquefoils, which were supposed to be the heraldic 
 difference of a younger son. The second reason arose out 
 of the Hamilton Crest and Motto, the former an oak tree in 
 which is fixed a frame saw, and the latter the single word 
 “Through.” The story runs that ‘Sir Gilbert de Hamilton,’ 
 flying from the court of King Edward III of England in 
 1323, was closely pursued, and to escape capture he and his 
 servant changed clothes with two woodcutters, and set to 
 work. When the pursuers passed without noticing them, 
 Hamilton cried to his servant “Through”; hence the origin 
 of the crest and the motto. The weak spots in the story are 
 that Sir Gilbert’s son was in Scotland twenty-seven years 
 earlier, and also that the crest of Sir John Hamilton, which ap¬ 
 pears on his seal in 1388, was a boar’s head. The tree with 
 the horn of an antelope supporter doing duty as a saw was 
 first used by the first Lord Hamilton, and is shown on his seal 
 
8 
 
 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 in 1477. The motto appears first on the Seal of the Duke of 
 Chatelherault in 1560. 
 
 “In the Introduction to the Report on the Hamilton MSS. 
 it is stated that a Walter Fitz Gilbert of Northumberland 
 married Emma de Umfraville, and it is suggested that as one 
 of the earliest ancestors of the Hamiltons was a Walter Fitz 
 Gilbert, and also that the Umfravilles bore a single cinque¬ 
 foil (but always within an orle of crosses patty) on their 
 shield, the Scottish Hamiltons may have had a Northumbrian 
 origin, but the Hamiltons would not be likely to take arms 
 from the female side, and the arms of Fitz Gilbert as a sur¬ 
 name were apparently Or, three chevronels gules, which have 
 no resemblance to those of Hamilton. It has also been sug¬ 
 gested that as a Roger and Robert de Hameldon appears in 
 Northumberland about 1299, the Hamiltons through the simi¬ 
 larity of name may be descended from one or other of them. 
 
 “The Hamiltons may rest content with their real history. 
 It is true they can not claim the same antiquity as the Stew¬ 
 arts or Douglases, they could not rise to the level of the Stew¬ 
 arts in being kings, but they came very near the goal, when 
 they were declared heirs to the throne in 1543. They con¬ 
 tested the power of the Douglases, reached as high a point in 
 family honours, and survived them, as the many honours they 
 hold to-day testify.” 
 
 Now turning to the new edition (1910) of the Encyclo¬ 
 pedia Britannica, Vol. XII, page 878, we get the following: 
 
 “Hamilton, the name of a famous Scottish family; chief 
 among the legends still clinging to this important family is that 
 which gives a descent from the house of Beaumont, a branch 
 of which is stated to have held the manor of Hamilton in Lei- 
 cestersire; and it is argued that the three cinquefoils of the 
 Hamilton shield bear some resemblance to the single cinquefoil 
 of the Beaumonts. In face of this it has been recently shown 
 that the single cinquefoil was also borne by the Umfravilles 
 of Northumberland, who appear to have owned a place called 
 Hamilton in that county. It may be pointed out that Simon 
 
Introduction 
 
 9 
 
 de Montford, the great earl of Leicester, in whose veins 
 flowed the blood of the Beaumonts, obtained about 1245 the 
 wardship of Gilbert de Umfraville, second earl of Angus, and 
 it is conceivable that this name Gilbert may somehow be re¬ 
 sponsible for the legend of the Beaumont descent, seeing that 
 the first authentic ancestor of the Hamiltons is one Walter 
 Fitz Gilbert. 
 
 “He first appears in 1294-1295 as one of the witnesses to 
 a charter by James, the high steward of Scotland, to the monks 
 of Paisley; and in 1296 his name appears in the Homage Roll 
 as Walter Fitz Gilbert of “Hameldone.” Who this Gilbert 
 of “Hameldone” may have been is uncertain, “but the fact 
 must be faced,” Mr. John Anderson points out (Scots Peer¬ 
 age, iv. 340) ’’that in a charter of the 12th of December, 1272, 
 by Thomas of Cragyn or Craigie to the monks of Paisley of 
 his church of Craigie in Kyle, there appears as witness a cer¬ 
 tain ‘Gilbert de Hameldus clericus / whose name occurs along 
 with the local clergy of Inverkip, Blackhall, Paisley, and Du¬ 
 noon. He was therefore probably a cleric of the same neigh¬ 
 bourhood, and it is significant that Walter Fitz Gilbert ap¬ 
 pears first in that district in 1294, and in 1296 is described as 
 son of Gilbert de Hameldone.” 
 
 Next we have a brief and rather attractive account of the 
 origin of the family, taken from Chambers’ Encyclopedia of 
 1880, as follows: 
 
 “The great historical Family of Hamilton is known to 
 be of English origin, but when or how it took root in Scotland 
 has not been clearly ascertained. Some genealogists have 
 sought to trace its lineage to Robert, surnamed Blanchmains, 
 third Earl of Leicester, who died in 1190. There is nothing 
 improbable in the claim. The Earl’s second son was Bishop 
 of St. Andrews, he had other relations beyond the Tweed, and 
 the cinquefoil on a bloody shield, which was the heraldic 
 bearing of his house, seems from an early period to have been 
 the Heraldic bearing of the Scottish Hamiltons. But how¬ 
 ever probable such a descent may be, it wants proof. The 
 
io The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 name of the family, however territorial, was doubtless taken 
 from some one of the English manors called Hamilton, scat¬ 
 tered through Buckinghamshire, Hampshire, Surrey, Lan¬ 
 caster, Rutlandshire, Yorkshire, and Leicestershire. In the 
 seventeenth century the Leicestershire Hamilton, a pretty 
 manor in the parish of Barkby, containing only a shepherd’s 
 cottage, was shown as the cradle of the house. Several per¬ 
 sons of the name of Hamilton appear both in English and in 
 Scottish records about the middle of the thirteenth century, 
 and one of them seems to have held the Yorksire manor of 
 Hamilton, together with lands in the parish of Oxnam in Scot¬ 
 land. But the pedigree of the family cannot be carried be¬ 
 yond ‘Walter Fitz Gilbert (or Gilbertson) of Hamil¬ 
 ton,’ who in 1296 held lands and in 1314 kept the castle of 
 Bothwell, on the Clyde, for the English.” 
 
 We present one more account of this period of our his¬ 
 tory, in order to show to the reader that we are not unaware 
 of the existence of such statements, and that some of them are 
 not to be accepted in many of their features. 
 
 Quite a number of private histories of branches of the 
 Hamilton family have been written, but none of our branch, 
 as far as I know. One of them, Genealogies and Remin¬ 
 iscences, by Henrietta Hamilton McCormick, of a family of 
 Hamiltons not related to us, which settled in Northern Vir¬ 
 ginia about 1771, and will be referred to later, has an introduc¬ 
 tion “By a member of the British Historical Society, London 
 and New York,” from which I quote: “This very ancient and 
 far-reaching family compares with, if it does not excel, any 
 other in Europe or America, both for antiquity and dignity. 
 The name originated and was taken from the manor of Ham- 
 bledon, otherwise ‘Hamilton,’ in the parish of Barkby in the 
 county of Leicester, owned by the old Earls of Leicester. 
 The coat of arms was taken from the Earls of Leicester, and 
 Earl of Mellent in Normandy, both of which arms were placed 
 in St. Mary’s Church, Leicester. 
 
 “The descent is authentically traced from the Duke of 
 Normandy (great grandfather of King William the Con- 
 
Introduction 
 
 ii 
 
 queror), whose son was surnamed at baptism Humfrey, Lord 
 of Pont Audemar, who married Alfreda of Haie Aubine, and 
 bore a son, who was called Roger de Beaumont, who gave 
 name to the town of Beaumont Le Roger in Normandy. 
 
 “Roger persuaded the Norman Duke to invade England, 
 in fact accompanied him on that expedition. Roger mar¬ 
 ried Adelina, daughter of the Earl of Mellent, by whom he 
 had two sons. The elder Robert proved to be a remarkable 
 man and a great commander. He led the right wing of the 
 Duke of Normandy’s army in the decisive battle of Hastings, 
 and on account of these services he obtained ninety-one lord- 
 ships and manors in England, and was made Earl of Leicester, 
 A. D. 1103. 
 
 “Robert I married Elizabeth, a daughter of Magnus and 
 Anne, daughter of the King of Russia. They had a son, Rob¬ 
 ert II, who succeeded to the Earldom of Leicester, land, and 
 estates, turned a Canon in St. Mary’s de Pratis, where he 
 served fifteen years, and died A. D. 1168. 
 
 “His eldest son, Robert III, succeeded him as the Earl of 
 Leicester. In 1167 he married Petronilla, daughter of Lord 
 Hinckley, Great High Steward of England, by whom he had 
 three sons, and two daughters. 
 
 “The eldest became Earl of Leicester, the second Bishop 
 of St. Andrews and Chancellor of Scotland. The third, Wil¬ 
 liam de Bellomont, was surnamed “de Hamilton,” A. D. 1173, 
 from the place of his birth, the manor of Hambleden, or Ham¬ 
 ilton, in the parish of Barkby, in the county of Leicester, Eng¬ 
 land. Thus he became the founder of the family of ‘Hamil¬ 
 ton.’ 
 
 “He married Mary, daughter of the Earl of Strathern, 
 1215, in Scotland. He had a son, Sir Gilbert Hamilton, who 
 was the first of the name to go and settle in Scotland. He 
 married Isabella, daughter of Sir James Randolph, a niece of 
 the King Robert Bruce, and their eldest son, Sir Walter, was 
 created Baron Cadzow, now Hamilton, in Lanarkshire. He 
 married Mary, daughter of Lord Gordon, and had two sons, 
 Sir David and John * * 
 
12 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 As tiiis is not by Mrs. McCormick, but by an unknown 
 author, I feel at liberty to criticise it. 
 
 This is what may be called history run riot, the story of 
 the Beaumont origin of the family accepted without any ques¬ 
 tion or investigation, taken in as a whole at a gulp, as it were, 
 like an oyster,—without a word of authentication, or justi¬ 
 fication. 
 
 The statement that Humfrey, Lord of Pont Audemar, 
 was a son of Richard II, fourth duke of Normandy, and great 
 grandfather of William the Conqueror, is not in accordance 
 with the historical records which are available to me. John 
 Anderson in his House of Hamilton, states that this Humfrey, 
 or Humphrey, was son Turolphe, Lord of Pont Audemar, 
 and Woevia, a noble Dane, sister of Gunnora, wife of Rich¬ 
 ard I, third duke of Normandy. 
 
 And again the story of William de Bellomont’s marriage, 
 and the birth of his son Sir Gilbert Hamilton, and his mar¬ 
 riage and the birth of his son, Sir Walter de Hamilton, whom 
 we shall know mere of, seems to be without any reliable foun¬ 
 dation, and certainly none is given. Even Anderson, who ap¬ 
 proves of the descent from the Beaumonts, knew nothing of 
 this, and states that Sir Walter Fitz Gilbert was the first, 
 of whom we have any historical knowledge; Johnson in his 
 The Heraldry of the Hamiltons makes fun of it; Chambers 
 Encyclopedia states: “The pedigree of the family can not be 
 carried beyond Walter Fitz-Gilbert of Hamilton”; and the En¬ 
 cyclopedia Brittannia calls the whole matter “the legend of the 
 Beaumiont descent,” and states that “The first authentic an¬ 
 cestor of the Hamiltons is one Walter Fitz-Gilbert.” And 
 besides the excessive laudation of the family makes a disagree¬ 
 able impression. 
 
 I have made this long statement in regard to the Beaumont 
 connection, because the reader may find statements on both 
 sides in other books, and I wish to have my own position in the 
 matter distinctly understood. I do not know which is cor¬ 
 rect, and I do not undertake to solve the proposition. 
 
Introduction 
 
 13 
 
 But in this sketch it is proposed to give a reliable, au¬ 
 thentic history, and we shall not begin it with a “legend,” or 
 with a feature so strongly controverted. We begin our “real 
 history” with Sir Walter Fitz Gilbert, of Cadyow Castle, 
 Scotland, of record in 1292 and 1314, and then add in an 
 appendix at the end of the sketch a short summary of Ander¬ 
 son’s history of the Beaumonts. Our plan is to describe sepa¬ 
 rately the several branches of the family in which we are in¬ 
 terested, first those of Scotland, i. e., Cadyow, Orbiston, Park- 
 head and East Quarter, then that of North Carolina, and 
 last the uncertain connection with the Earls of Leicester. A 
 more elaborate and comprehensive history of this great Scot¬ 
 tish family would be interesting, but that is more a matter of 
 general history, and it would exceed the purpose and limits of 
 this work. 
 
 It may be well to state that the spelling of proper names 
 is very variable and uncertain, even at this day, and particu¬ 
 larly in earlier periods. These differences do not constitute 
 errors, and as we are prone to spell them as they are in our 
 authorities, they vary in different parts of our book. For 
 instance Cadyow is thus spelled by Anderson, while Johnston, 
 and the encyclopedias spell it Cadzow. To the writer the 
 variations seem interesting. 
 
 COAT OF ARMS 
 
 The Hamilton coat of arms is a red shield bearing three 
 white cinquefoils, thus, technically “Gules, three cinquefoils 
 
 ermine.” And this was the form used 
 by John Hamilton, 3rd of Orbiston, 
 brother of Arthur, 1st of Parkhead, 
 the latest ancestor with a recorded 
 use of a coat of arms, as far as the 
 writer has seen. Johnston’s “Her¬ 
 aldry of the Hamiltons” shows at 
 least one hundred and twenty-nine 
 variations of this, which we will not 
 
14 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 attempt to follow. These vary in elaboration from that of the 
 present Duke of Abercorn, the most conspicuous of the pres¬ 
 ent Hamiltons, the present Dukes of Hamilton being Doug¬ 
 lases, to the simple shield just described, which is the proper 
 one for our family. Crests were a later addition in heraldry, 
 and at first were peculiar to the individual in conjunction with 
 the family shield. Later families adopted them, but they have 
 been variable. The chief Hamilton crest seems to have been a 
 coronet and above it an oak tree in which is fixed a frame 
 saw, and the motto “Through,” as described on page but this 
 has varied very much. Sir John Hamilton, fourth of Cadyow, 
 in 1392, used a boar's head; James, first Lord Hamilton, in 
 1445, used the tree and saw, but with supporters, two ante¬ 
 lopes with pennons behind them bearings arms; James, 2nd 
 Earl of Arran, in 1552, used the tree and saw with supporters, 
 two antelopes each gorged with a coronet (a coronet as a 
 collar around their necks) and chained; the present Duke of 
 Abercorn uses the same; that of the present Lord Hamilton of 
 Dalzell, to be mentioned later, the nearest to us of the titled 
 members of the family, is very elaborate, viz: Arms; Gules, an 
 annulet or between three cinquefoils pierced ermine. Crest; 
 An antelope proper, armed and unguled or, and chained or. 
 Supporters; Dexter, an antelope proper, gorged with a ducal 
 crown and chained or; Sinister, A savage proper, wreathed 
 about head and middle with laurel, holding over his sinister 
 shoulder a club or. Motto, “Quis occursabit.” (Burke’s Peer¬ 
 age). Of these words gules means red, or means yellow, 
 ermine means white, Dexter means right hand, and sinister, 
 left hand. 
 
 Mottoes came into use still later than crests, and as crests 
 were the ornament of the helmet, so the motto succeeded to 
 the war cry, and was probably individual. So far as the writer 
 can find, the various Hamilton crests and mottoes were adopt¬ 
 ed after our family branched from the parent line, and I do 
 not find any crest or motto adopted by the Orbistoun or Park- 
 head branches. 
 
Introduction 
 
 15 
 
 This mention of the coat of arms is made, because some 
 readers will be interested in it. 
 
 THE LARGE NUMBER OF HAMILTONS 
 
 The number of people bearing the name of Hamilton is 
 very large, almost incredibly so to one who has not investi¬ 
 gated the matter. Anderson’s account, published in 1825, 
 confined to the families in Scotland and a few in Ireland, gives 
 the lineages of eighty-seven families, and the names of nine¬ 
 teen more, of which he had failed to get the lineages. And 
 there were evidently many which he did not include. John¬ 
 ston’s book, published in 1909, give the lineages of nineteen 
 families not included by Anderson. Among these were two 
 dukes, two lords, one viscount, five earls, and numerous bar¬ 
 onets. Of the dukes, the Dukes of Hamilton are the most con¬ 
 spicuous, but the Hamilton male line failed in 1651, and since 
 then the family name has been Douglas. The other line of 
 dukes are the Dukes of Abercorn, the most conspicuous of the 
 Hamiltons of to-day. 
 
 But the Hamiltons are by no means confined to Scotland. 
 Lower in his Dictionary of Family Names says, “The Hamil¬ 
 tons are a migratory race, and are to be found in almost every 
 region of the world. In the Kingdom of Sweden alone there 
 are three noble houses of this name, descended from officers 
 who served Gustavus Adolphus in the Thirty Years War.” 
 
 Paul Du Chaillu, the distinguished traveller and writer, 
 in his Land of the Midnight Sun, giving an account of his 
 visit to the city of Upsala, Sweden, in 1871, states that he was 
 received at the old castle with great kindness by the governor, 
 the countess, and all the members of the family, all of whom 
 spoke excellent English, the governor representing the 
 Swedish branch of the house of Hamilton, descended from 
 Claudius, one of the sons of James, fourth Duke of Chatelher- 
 ault, his ancestor having entered the Swedish army under 
 Gustavus Adolphus in 1624. “They are highly honoured and 
 respected in Sweden.” 
 
16 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 The prevalence of the name in the United States is re¬ 
 markable. We find them everywhere in every station of life, 
 and almost every newspaper and magazine has something 
 about some of them. An examination of our dictionary of 
 geographical names shows us that there are fifty places in 
 the United States named Hamilton in thirty-six States, only 
 twelve of the States failing to show places of that name. 
 These are all small towns and villages except one city in Ohio 
 of more than thirty-five thousand inhabitants. In Canada we 
 find six places of that name including one city of eighty-two 
 thousand inhabitants. 
 
 We find in an English biographical dictionary the names 
 and histories of ninety-eight persons named Hamilton, whose 
 achievements entitled them to be mentioned, some of them 
 very conspicuous, and of whom eighteen are named James. 
 In an American biographical dictionary we find thirty-four 
 Hamiltons mentioned. And these seemed to have excelled, 
 some of them in every department of active life. In a “Cata¬ 
 logue of Books in Print” of a not very recent date we find 
 eighty-nine authors named Hamilton, including every depart¬ 
 ment of literature. 
 
 In Walford’s “County Families” (English) of 1904, in the 
 Congressional Library, fifty persons named Hamilton are 
 found sufficiently prominent to be mentioned, as compared 
 with three Baskervilles, and fifteen Hopes, the latter a large 
 and conspicuous family. 
 
 On tabulating these statements we have in 
 
 The English Biographical Dictionary, 98 Hamiltons; 
 
 The American Biographical Dictionary, 34 Hamiltons; 
 
 The Catalogue of Authors, 89 Hamiltons; 
 
 The County Families, 50 Hamiltons. 
 
 The first three show that at least these numbers of Ham¬ 
 iltons have accomplished achievements, which make them con¬ 
 spicuous, and the last shows the social prominence of the fam¬ 
 ily. And we can see that the fact that people are named Ham¬ 
 ilton does not at all indicate that they are related to us in 
 
Introduction 
 
 17 
 
 the usual acceptation of the term. The writer had thought 
 of adding another chapter on “Some of the other Hamiltons,’’ 
 but a little investigation showed the facts as stated, and that 
 this is too large a subject to be treated here. The question 
 has been asked so often, that it is well to state that 
 Alexander Hamilton, of New York, the conspicuous states¬ 
 man of Revolutionary times, was not related to us,—at least 
 not a member of our branch of the family. 
 
 HAMILTONS IN AMERICA 
 
 A great many Hamiltons had emigrated to America be¬ 
 fore the advent of our grandfather and his brothers, many 
 from Scotland, some from Ireland, and doubtless some from 
 England. Most of these, doubtless, came from the same fam¬ 
 ily in Scotland, but the connection is too remote to be recog¬ 
 nizable. Looking over a* book case in the Virginia Historical 
 Society library I have found Genealogies and Reminiscences, 
 by Henrietta McCormick, a section of which described 
 the Hamiltons of Frederic, Botetourt, and Rockbridge coun¬ 
 ties, Virginia, whose ancestors, three brothers, came from 
 Ireland in 1771. They trace their descent from the family of 
 the Earls, now Dukes, of Abercorn, whose estates and titles 
 are in Ireland, and their connection with our family is so re¬ 
 mote, as not to constitute relationship in the usual meaning 
 of the word. They became quite numerous and were among 
 the best people in this part of Virginia. A daughter of this 
 family, the author, whose maiden name was Henrietta Maria 
 Hamilton, married Leander McCormick, one of the brothers 
 who invented and introduced grain reapers, and many of the 
 best people are related to them. But this is not our family of 
 Hamiltons, and I mention them merely to illustrate the numer¬ 
 ous groups of Hamiltons, who are not related to us, some of 
 whom came to America. The introduction to this article we 
 have already mentioned on page 10. 
 
 Histories of other branches of Hamiltons in America 
 have also been written, but the writer has not had an oppor¬ 
 tunity to examine any of them. 
 
18 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 THE HAMILTONS NOT HIGHLANDERS 
 
 It is probably well to add that the Hamiltons were not 
 a highland clan, but a lowland family. They were not 
 “Gaels” or “Celts,” but were of Norman origin, as the use 
 of the word de in the names indicate. 
 
 PLAN OF NUMBERING THE GENERATIONS 
 
 In numbering the generations in our history we have 
 adopted two series. One extends from Walter de Hamilton, 
 first of the Scotch family, ^of record in 1292, eleven genera- 
 icu~ tions, to James 11 Hamilton,^second laird of Parkhead, on rec¬ 
 ord in 1630 and 1635. Plere we have difficulty in definitely 
 establishing the continuity of our history, and we take up our 
 second series of numbers with James 1 Hamilton, first of East 
 Quarter, of record in 1655, and continue it down to the pres¬ 
 ent time. The reason for this will appear later. This con¬ 
 forms to the plan of numbering the Hamilton generations in 
 the Baskerville Genealogy. Thus adding ten to the number 
 of any of the later generations will give the number from the 
 beginning. 
 
THE HAMILTONS OF CADYOW 
 CASTLE 
 
 LANARKSHIRE, SCOTLAND 
 
THE HAMILTONS OF CADYOW AND OUR SCOTTISH DESCENT. 
 
 20 
 
 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 re 
 
 3 
 
 33 
 
 z 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 as 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 s 
 
 < 
 
 a 
 
 < 
 
 w 3 
 
 £ -g 
 
 X 
 
 < 
 
 § 
 
 II. 
 
 2 
 
 O 
 
 H 
 
 J 
 
 s 
 
 < 
 
 x 
 
 w 
 Q 
 H 
 
 OS 
 
 w 
 « 
 
 O O 
 
 5 
 
 ON 
 
 !/3 
 
 0> 
 
 C *0* 
 
 2J 
 
 •3 OJ 
 
 E* 
 
 re 
 
 33 a 
 
 -2 
 
 O bO 
 
 i- 3 
 3 "O 
 
 £33 
 
 3 O 
 Oj„ 
 
 1! 
 cc w 
 
 a 
 
 “•O 
 
 c 
 
 J2 
 
 O 
 
 Tf 
 
 £ 
 
 o 
 
 >* 
 
 03 
 
 O o 
 rtf 
 
 £ 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 d j 
 
 s 2 
 
 x w - 
 
 <*-« 
 
 w o 
 0 . 
 
 S 3 
 
 ->-o 
 
 Q E 
 
 5 
 
 c/5 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 £ o 
 
 £<3 
 
 03 ^ 
 
 33 -S 
 
 'SI 
 
 D 4) 
 •O.J 
 
 c 
 
 ,o ° 
 
 O U 
 uc*j 
 V 
 
 "OjS 
 
 CS 
 
 S‘S 
 
 £id 
 «) 
 e 3 
 
 !l 
 
 •3 re 
 
 EO 
 -* - 
 33 o 
 
 t> 2 
 ■? o 
 v rr: 
 
 *3 | 
 
 £x 
 
 rO 
 
 bT C 
 o o 
 
 tL-*-* 
 ^ !/) 
 ^ *«2 
 03 ^ 
 
 uo 
 
 u. 
 
 o o 
 
 2 2 
 O H 
 H “ 
 J 
 
 M 4> 
 V* u 
 <2 
 
 S’ 0 
 
 «T3 
 
 Q 2 
 
 t? < 
 
 O X 
 
 ~> o 
 < ^ 
 
 Qa 
 
 w 
 
 C x . 
 
 22 S 
 '•5,<s 
 
 so re 
 3 .X 2 
 ^t/lM 
 
 C <D 
 
 ►2,'if 
 
 3 
 
 & 3*2 
 §2>g 
 
 11? 
 
 «.£ 
 
 0) 
 
 |Ii? 
 
 -5 Em 
 
 4) 
 
 v S’-S 
 So 2 ^ 
 
 _ grs >* 
 4) £ <J 
 
 °£-S 
 
 ■c 
 
 O 
 
 T3 
 03 v 
 U 2.H 
 
 t/5; 
 
 O **- 5 
 -°~£ 
 § 3 « 
 
 g-g Q 
 
 g H ° 
 
 « tri - 
 
 <z2 
 £ < j 
 o 
 0 
 0 “ 
 ‘Q 
 
 C /3 
 U1 
 
 W 
 
 °E 
 
 -2 
 
 ffi 
 
 O 
 
 CN 
 
 c • 
 o.sj 
 
 1*1 
 03 ^ 
 
 Se 
 
 •c u 
 —Ju 5 
 
 3 E 
 
 03 
 
 - a 
 c o 
 
 eg ^ 
 
 w.S 
 
 rO < 
 
 g a> 
 re^3 
 
 33 J5 
 
 T3 
 
 — U-, 
 
 -5° 
 
 Q « 
 33 
 
 |c« 
 
 E f 
 « 5 
 332 
 
 -E-s 
 
 r” m 
 
 ^33 
 
 > cD 
 o -a 
 
 os 
 
 03 02 
 
 rj oj 
 
 °^o 
 
 * ”. V 
 0 3? 
 H re 2 
 
 J "O H 
 
 S to 
 
 s d 2 
 
 < C 2 
 
 33 cT > - 
 
 S I a: 
 
 < ST* 
 
 v,w 
 x ~ j 
 
 t/5 < 
 
 t3 03 
 cDM « 
 
 O Eg 
 ■“i s 
 
 3d 
 
 U 
 
 . _- o 
 SSj: 0 h 
 
 °Prj < 3 
 
 . 5o 3^ 
 - 5 ” u 3 "5 
 
 > Z c_3 V 
 < O 
 ° 
 
 1 0^5 
 
 <3 u . C3 
 
 ffipu. E s 
 
 u 
 
 !3 
 
 .& 
 
 C V 
 - OU2 
 C ■*-» 
 
 •c0:^3 
 ~° E-s 
 
 
 o 
 
 08 
 
 W c 
 
 X) © 
 
 3 2 o 
 
 ■Sfi 5 
 2 is > 
 
 > c 
 ? O 
 
 O. 
 
 >1" 
 
 u 
 
 E 
 
 ■ re 
 
 <*- . 
 
 O 'U 
 
 . e 
 
 3 S3 
 C3 *0 
 O 
 
 C 3 t 
 
 33 
 
 in 
 
 -« = g 
 
 t/5 
 
 •■£ 
 
 ? b‘° 
 
 g 3 
 
 j 2 2 re 
 
 h tfl JJ 3 
 
 S3 <-§-3 
 
 •< u it- 2 
 
 -33°™^ 
 
 Z ° 
 
 K *j W o 
 
 E M 
 
 re bn 
 •r* re 
 
 ‘S' 8 
 
 O 
 
 E 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 E 13 
 
 c3 
 
 K-3 
 
 cc O 
 03 ^ 
 
 ~Io 
 
 J3 
 
 H 
 
 3 
 
 Oi. 
 
 .•3 ° 
 
 ! s | 
 
 re — o 
 
 33 ^ S? 
 - w 2 
 t: cJS 
 
 *° n 
 
 O O 
 
 Oh 
 
 . 3 
 3 re 
 
 2 t 
 
 n=< 
 
 E<hh 
 
 re o 
 
 2cS S' 
 
 O »o 
 
 •o ^-o 
 c T! 
 
 CN S 
 
 __ cC 
 — c/T 
 4» 
 
 E -- 
 
 £ 
 
The Hamiltons of Cadyoyv Castle 
 
 21 
 
 O 
 
22 
 
 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 •U > TJ 
 
 S° E 4 )w t 
 
 rt — 3 3 re « 
 
 -=sM 5 u E 
 
 ^ ™ & 0 -<2« 
 
 °°U.o t> 
 . . SO 
 •U2 
 
 « oft! . 
 M-w 
 
 re — c co 
 Oh — 00 
 
 <li £ re ~ 
 
 SC u "V 
 iE 
 o 
 
 - rt Jr; 
 „ 3 3 £ 
 
 csas 
 
 -oro *-.<! 
 
 o 3 75 _ 
 
 i—, 3 rt O 
 Kre. JO 
 
 o E 
 
 .CD 
 vo O g 
 
 ^ CN C/3 03 
 
 jS o ~ 
 
 ~ Z» • o u n 
 
 rt E ] E ^ 
 
 ,i 24 S *£ _ 4 > 
 
 I S'* M3 4) 
 
 “ . « <J1 
 o Sis 
 
 Xi *s 
 
 rt c 
 
 E~ g 
 
 "|I § 
 
 Q. re 
 
 » I utgf 
 
 -S E re I 
 
 —■re . ^ 
 
 « z W 
 
 m 2 cR o £ 
 O Hoo ma! 
 
 5 2 £<2 < 
 
 -h s . .S 
 
 < <£>13 . 
 
 E 
 
 u £ 
 
 4)3: 
 
 > o « 
 
 j 
 - o 
 
 re ^ 
 
 W E 
 
 ss 
 
 M - 
 co do 
 
 <* 
 
 >»Q 
 
 re 
 
 n tC J> 
 “ 8</2 
 
 T3 ' 
 
 C .- 3 
 
 “w S 
 
 3 . JO 
 
 2 E « 
 
 -3 .3 
 
 'S -re O 
 C-T3 re 
 
 « >- E 
 
 K ^<2 
 •a 
 
 c"a - 
 cere 
 re ce 4) 
 
 Kx * 
 
 ' "2 
 ' i n 
 
 re 
 S 
 
 re c 
 tfi ^ 
 
 .5.ir 
 c ’5 
 c £ 
 
 :.ooJ 
 
 S-gxR- 
 
 E « 4) re 
 
 o 
 
 4) m 
 
 ■x c „ 
 
 3 0.2 
 0*0 J5 
 . 3 _ 
 fli rt .g 
 
 m;- 
 
 ll’vg *«9 . 
 
 c JG ^9 w -:P r \ 
 _§•= re^ 3 £ U 
 
 x E . §Ez 
 
 c * .s 
 
 -Is S’Sgfe 
 
 a! -o 
 
 . 3 . 
 
 _ *3 — VO 
 
 C >, O . ro 
 « o re .-UCO 
 £ *5 rt >, _ re 
 
 -g|§2<j « — 
 
 rt M# ^ 
 
 -£E aZ g 
 
 *2 cR 
 
 s 
 
 03 t^. 
 
 C ^ 
 o • 
 
 • <£3 
 
 'ijT^’O . 
 
 re"- 11 S 
 ►reu 0 4, ». 
 
 -• 3X1 >2 
 E c 2 «3 
 
 S ’ C 'S 
 
 <, OJ o 
 
 40 _ 23 ^ 
 
 •m sss 
 
 C 
 
 o 
 
 ^ -fi .2 
 
 s *r n 
 
 03 o £? 
 
 Keg 
 
 .2^0 
 
 § S E 
 ^ P 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 W 
 E?ES 
 
 - 03 
 
 <L> J3 
 
 3 
 
 Pc 
 
 VO 
 
 O 
 
 - >CC) V? 
 
 o VO U 
 
 S-O ITS 
 
 ' ^ C *5 
 cC-q O 
 
 2 s^o 
 
 E 0.3 75 
 
 §22 
 « 4J n 
 
 E *° B 
 I— -o 3 
 O 3 V! 
 u rt 2 
 •2 ^ >> 
 Q 00-° 
 
 -a 
 
 <n 3 2 
 re o2 
 
 _•&•§ g 
 
 3 E u 
 o P U 
 
 p« s 
 
 u-5 
 
 1*0 
 
 II 
 
 rt 'O 
 
 E -a 
 i .. c 
 o ^ 
 
 a; *c c/3 
 ^ CTvg 
 3 — S 
 Q 3 3 
 
 o o 
 
 ■0*2 1,1 
 ~ g w 
 
 -ll 15 - 
 
 •S-o 2 
 
 j 3 = 00 
 
 < rt re 
 
 2 w 
 
 C LO 
 03 CO 
 
 a H 
 o • 
 
 E^ 
 «2 
 ffi *" 
 
 '-•O 
 
 O 3 
 
 a> rt 
 
 ■Sfl 
 Q 2 
 
 .syc 
 
 **j *-C 
 
 c ^ 
 «.2,o 
 
 U3 
 
 | 2 £ 
 
 ~ if . r> 
 
 b £s 
 
 3 £ S 
 
 C W ^ 
 
 o .c 13 
 g ^ S 
 
 C/3 iflW 
 
 3 
 
 O 03 X) 
 VC O- 03 
 C« - 
 U -M 
 
 c (<•? 
 ‘c ^ vb 
 
 C A) 
 
 a; a; % 
 -a a>.« 
 — ^ ^ 
 .SG a> a> 
 
 -C US2 
 
 Hgo 
 + .2 
 
 ’> a_J 
 
 <v .ti 
 
 a> - 
 
 -=1 
 X = 
 1) « 
 
 <«2 
 
 c 
 
 2^ 
 rt G 
 reO 03 
 •— u 
 -n cq 
 
 S G vo 
 u rt co 
 
 4) C ” 
 
 ■gSxi 
 
 x 
 
 4) rt2 
 re'-’g 
 
 E ° S- 
 
 ”2 4) _ 
 
 3=^-E 
 
 £?c « 
 
 3 g U 
 
 •a 
 
 3 
 
 c 
 
 Q 3 w . 
 
 rt 
 
 re rt ic 
 
 C 
 
 !«« 
 
 O 
 
 g-o . 
 
 g 
 
 Sea 
 
 . re ret 
 
 rt 
 
 75 3 
 
 •5 2 O 
 
 0.-3 - 
 
 i-J Ex: 
 -’“►2 av 
 **.re >5 
 
 “< ° w-a 
 
 S ^e. ■£ T3 
 3 « 
 
 VO 
 
 o 
 
THE HAMILTONS OF CAD- 
 YOW CASTLE 
 
 “The great historic Family of Hamilton is known to 
 be of English origin, but when or how it took root in Scot¬ 
 land has not been clearly ascertained. * * * And the 
 
 pedigree of the family can not be carried beyond Walter 
 Fitz-Gilbert (or Gilbertson) of Hamilton.” ( Chambers’ 
 Encyclopedia). 
 
 Sir Walter 1 Fitz-Gilbert de Hamilton was the first 
 of the Scottish Hamiltons of whom we have any historical 
 record. In charters and other documents of the age he is 
 usually designated as Walterius filius Gilberti, or some¬ 
 times Walter Fitz-Gilbert. Of his father we know nothing 
 more than his name “Gilbert,” as given in these documents. 
 
 In the chartulary (records) of Paisley he appears as one 
 of the witnesses to the charter of confirmation by James, Great 
 Steward of Scotland, to the monastery of Paisley of the privi¬ 
 lege of a herring fishery in the Clyde in 1294. He appears 
 to have had large possessions in Scotland at this period, as 
 we find him with many others swearing fealty to King Ed¬ 
 ward I, of England, in 1292 for lands lying in Lanarkshire, 
 where the chief seat of the family has always been located, 
 and again in 1294 for lands lying in other counties. 
 
 During the contests which ensued for the succession to 
 the Scottish crown after the death of Alexander III he ad¬ 
 hered to the English, or Baliol interest. Edward II, of Eng¬ 
 land, appointed him governor of the Castle of Bothwell, in 
 Lanarkshire, and he held that important fortress for the 
 English at the period of the Battle of Bannockburn; as ap¬ 
 pears from Barbour in his Metrical History of Bruce. After 
 the Battle of Bannockburn in 1314, he was induced to favor 
 the side of King Robert Bruce, and surrendered the castle to 
 
24 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 him, who bestowed on Sir Walter several lands and baronies 
 (any large freehold estate) then the gift of the crown, viz: 
 the barony of Cadyow (or Cadzow), now called Hamilton, the 
 chief seat of the family; the barony of Machanshyre (Dal- 
 serf) ; the lands of Edelwood, in Lanark; the lands and bar¬ 
 onies of Kinniel, Larbet, and Auldcathie in Linlithgowshire; 
 and the lands of Kirkender and Kirkowen in the county of 
 Wigtown. 
 
 To David, the son and successor of the great Bruce, who 
 died in 1329, he continued ever faithful, and was a highly 
 valued military leader in many enterprises, which were too 
 long to be recorded here. He accompanied the Regent Doug¬ 
 las to the relief of Berwick, when threatened with a seige by 
 the English monarch, and was at the disastrous Battle of Hali- 
 don Hill, in 1333, where he had command in the second great 
 body of the army under the young Stewart, and whence he 
 escaped, and reached home safely. 
 
 The name of his first wife is unknown. He married sec¬ 
 ondly, Mary, the only daughter of Sir Adam de Gordon, of 
 Huntley, Dominus de Gordon as he was called, a nobleman 
 of great influence and respectability, who acted a very dis¬ 
 tinguished part during the reigns of Baliol, Robert the Bruce, 
 and David II, and who was the ancestor of the great Gordon 
 family of Scotland. This is authenticated by a charter from 
 King Robert in the ninth year of his reign, as follows: “Wal- 
 tero, filio Gilberti, dilecto et fideli nostro, totum tenemen- 
 tum de Machan, quod fuit quondam Joan. Cumyn, niel. cum. 
 pertinen. in Valie de Clude, tenend. dicto Waltero et haeredi- 
 bus suis, inter ipsum et Mariam de Gordonne, sponsam suam, 
 legitime procreatis; et ipsis haeredibus deficientibus, haeredi- 
 bus ejusdem Walteri, de uxore sua priore legitimi geniti, &c.” 
 
 He had another charter from the same prince “To Wal¬ 
 ter, the son of Gilbert, and his wife Mary Gordon, and 
 their heirs of the lands and barony of Kenniel” dated July 
 28th, 1324. 
 
 “All the Gordons in Scotland appear to be descended 
 from Adam, Dominus de Gordon. His original seat was at 
 
The Hamiltons of Cadyow Castle 
 
 25 
 
 Huntley. But upon his obtaining from King Robert Bruce a 
 grant of the noble lordship of Strabolgie, &c., in Aber¬ 
 deenshire, then in the gift of the crown by the forfeiture of 
 David de Hastings de Strabolgie, Earl of Athol, he removed 
 to the North, fixed his residence there, and gave to these lands 
 and lordship the name of Huntley, which has been one of the 
 chief titles of the family ever since.” (Anderson). 
 
 Sir Walter was the first historic member of the Scottish 
 family, and from him are descended the great multitude of 
 Scottish Hamiltons. First from the eldest sons came the 
 senior line of the Dukes of Hamilton, the most conspicuous 
 noblemen of Scotland, and from the younger sons came very 
 many other lines of Hamiltons, many of them also conspicu¬ 
 ous, and of high rank among the nobility, as the Dukes of 
 Abercorn, whose estates and titles lie in Ireland, the most 
 highly ranked members of the family of the present day, the 
 Earls of Haddington, and other families of high rank. And 
 the untitled branches, very numerous, comprise a multitude of 
 people, we may say, who are scattered all over the civilized 
 earth. We have already in our Introduction mentioned the 
 very large number of these who have become conspicuous. 
 
 The parent line, like some of the others, by a regular 
 and gradual ascent attained to the possession of wealth, hon¬ 
 ours, dignities, titles, and the first offices of the State next to 
 royalty, and as a matter of interest we shall follow it to the 
 present time. 
 
 The first title of the family was “Lord of Cadyow,” and 
 Cadyow Castle became their family seat soon after its grant 
 in 1314. It had been built at a much earlier period by an un¬ 
 known founder, and for two hundred years before 1314 it had 
 been a royal residence, as is evident from the charters of 
 many of the Scottish kings during the twelfth and thirteenth 
 centuries being dated “Apud Cadyow.” (See map, opp. p v ) 
 
 The successors of Sir Walter 1 continued to make tne 
 Castle of Cadyow their principal seat down to the period of 
 the Duke of Chatelherault (about 1536 or later), who also 
 made his residence there, as the records show. And certainly 
 
26 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 from its lofty and commanding situation, and when sur¬ 
 rounded by those fine oaks, while in the pride of their strength 
 and vigour, as a baronial residence it must have been sur¬ 
 passed by few. 
 
 The fortress appears to have occupied a considerable ex¬ 
 tent of ground, to have been constructed with all the strength 
 and solidity peculiar to the feudal ages, and to have contained 
 wthin its walls a chapel and various offices. It also appears 
 to have been surrounded with a strong rampart and fosse, 
 some remains of which are yet to be seen. It underwent sev¬ 
 eral seiges. In 1515 it was invested by the Regent, the Duke of 
 Albany, at the head of a select body of troops and a train of 
 artillery. It was then the residence of the Princess Mary, 
 (Lady Hamilton), the daughter of James II, of Scotland, and 
 mother of the first Earl of Arran. Ordering the gates to be 
 opened, she went out to meet the Duke, who was her nephew 
 by the father’s side, and soon effected a reconciliation between 
 him and her son the Earl. After the battle of Langside in 
 1568 it was summoned by the Regent Murray in person, and 
 yielded to him on discretion. It was again besieged in 1570 
 by Sir William Drury and the English troops, to whom it was 
 surrendered. It was shortly afterwards repaired, and was 
 lastly taken in 1579 by the troops of the Regent Morton. The 
 garrison, commanded by Arthur Hamilton of Meritoun, who 
 also commanded at the previous seige, after a few days deter¬ 
 mined resistance were forced to yield on discretion. The 
 castle was completely dismantled, and the garrison led pris¬ 
 oners to Stirling, with their hands tied behind their backs, 
 while their brave commander was publicly executed. It has 
 now been a ruin for almost three centuries and a half, and is 
 still a historic monument of much interest to travelers. 
 
 It is situated about two miles east of the town of Hamil¬ 
 ton on the summit of a precipitous rock two hundred feet in 
 height, immediately on the Avon. There still survive the re¬ 
 mains of Cadyow forest in which a herd of the famous aborig¬ 
 inal breed of wild cattle are kept. 
 
The Hamiltons of Cadyow Castle 
 
 27 
 
 Cadyow has been celebrated in Sir Walter Scott’s ballad 
 of Cadyow Castle. 
 
 A picture of Cadyow Castle in a ruined condition is pre¬ 
 sented in our frontispiece. It is photographed from the front¬ 
 ispiece of Anderson’s House of Hamilton. 
 
 In Lanarkshire not far from Cadyow we find also two 
 other old castles of great historic interest. Bothwell Castle is 
 said to be the grandest thirteenth century ruin in Scotland. 
 And Craignethan Castle, identified with “Tillietudlem” of Sir 
 Walter Scott’s Old Mortality, also belonged to the Hamil¬ 
 tons, and was rebuilt by the Duke of Chatelherault sometime 
 about 1550. This also is one of the “stock show places of Scot¬ 
 land.” Histories and descriptions of these two castles may be 
 found in “Castles and Keeps of Scotland,” by F. R. Frapie, 
 in my library. 
 
 Sir Walter 1 de Hamilton and his wife Mary Gordon 
 had at least two sons; 
 
 1. Sir David 2 de Hamilton, of Cadyow, his successor; 
 
 2. John 2 de Hamilton, founder of Hamiltons of Inner- 
 wick, Earls of Haddington and others. 
 
 He was succeeded by his oldest son, 
 
 II. Sir David 2 (Fitz Walter Fitz Gilbert) de Ham¬ 
 ilton, of Cadyow, of record in 1343, sometimes “David de 
 Hamylton, miles et Doniinus de Cadyow.” He was a person of 
 great consideration during the eventful reign of David II, and 
 like his father continued faithful to that monarch. 
 
 When the Scottish king, on his return from France, in 
 1341, made retaliatory invasions into the Northern counties 
 of England, Sir David 2 de Hamilton accompanied and 
 served under him for more than two years. Later in 1346 in 
 the hard fought battle of Neville’s Cross, near Durham, King 
 David was defeated and taken prisoner, and carried to the 
 Tower of London. Sir David 2 de Hamilton, who was very 
 active in this battle, was also taken prisoner by the English, 
 and we find that on February 14, 1347, an order was issued to 
 the Archbishop of York not to deliver up David 2 Fitz-Walter 
 Fitz-Gilbert without the king’s special mandate. Some time 
 
28 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 after this however, he obtained his freedom on payment of a 
 heavy ransom. 
 
 Later Sir David 2 “mortified” (to give lands for religious 
 or public uses) to the see of Glasgow, pro salute animae suae, 
 an annuity of ten merks sterling (about $3.25 each) out of 
 his barony of Kinniel. He is in this designated as “Dominus 
 David, haeres et filius Walteri, filius Gilberti,” in the year 
 1361. We find records also of several other charters to him 
 in 1368 and 1369. 
 
 He is mentioned as one of the “Magnates Scotiae” at a 
 meeting of the estates held at Scone on March 27th, 1371, 
 when John, Earl of Carrick, was unanimously acknowledged 
 to be the oldest lawful son of King Robert II and undoubted 
 heir to the crown. His (Sir David 2 de Hamilton) seal is 
 appended to the deed uttered on this occasion, having for 
 bearing three cinquefoils, and around the outside of the shield 
 are the words “Sigill. David Fitz Walter.” On the label, 
 by which the seal is affixed to the deed, are the words “D’ns. 
 D. fil. Walt.” 
 
 He appears to have married a daughter of William, 
 Earl of Ross, and left issue : 
 
 1. Sir David 3 , his successor; 
 
 2. Walter 3 de Hamilton, ancestor of the Hamiltons of 
 Cambuskeith and Grange in Ayrshire; 
 
 3. Alan 3 , of Lethberd in Linlithgowshire. 
 
 He was succeeded by his oldest son, 
 
 III. Sir David 3 de Hamilton, Lord of Cadyow. 
 
 At the time of his father’s death, he was proprietor of 
 the lands of Clouesynach, Bernis, and Auldlands in the county 
 Renfrew. 
 
 He was knighted by Robert II, by whom lie was held in 
 great estimation. The same monarch made him a grant of 
 the land of Bothwell Muir in the year 1377. He also gave 
 him a charter “Quadraginta mercat. Sterlingorum anni red- 
 dibus, terranum baronia Cadyow,” in “excambion” (a contract 
 
The Hamiltons of Cadyow Castle 29 
 
 for the exchange of pieces of land) for the lands of Clouesyn- 
 ach, Bernis, and Auldlands, conveyed by him to Robert de 
 Erskyne. In this charter he is designated “Dominus David 3 
 de Hamilton, filius et haeres David filii Walteri.” 
 
 He died in 1392. He married Johannetta de Keith, 
 Domina de Galston, only daughter and heiress of the gallant 
 Sir William Keith, of Galston, by whom he had issue: 
 
 1. Sir John 4 , his successor; 
 
 2. George 4 , ancestor of the Hamiltons in Ayrshire; 
 
 3. William 4 , ancestor of the Hamiltons in Bathgate; 
 
 4. Andrew 4 , ancestor of the Hamiltons in Udston; 
 
 5. John 4 , ancestor of the Hamiltons in Bardowie; 
 
 6. A daughter 4 , who married Sir Alexr. Frazier, of 
 Cowie. 
 
 He was succeeded by his oldest son, 
 
 IV. Sir John 4 Hamilton, just mentioned, Lord of 
 Cadyow. 
 
 When returning from France in 1398 with Sir John Ham¬ 
 ilton, of Fingaltown, and some other Scotch gentlemen, he 
 was captured by the English, although the nations were at 
 peace. Prompt notice of this breach of public faith having 
 been taken by the Scottish government, and complaint at the 
 same time having been made by Sir John’s attorney in the 
 English courts, King Richard II issued an order for them to 
 be set at liberty, the ship and cargo restored, and the dam¬ 
 ages made good. The order is dated October 28th, 1398. 
 
 He was one of the Scottish commissioners appointed the 
 following year for receiving the oath of King Richard for the 
 fulfillment of the truce with Scotland. He was some time after 
 this present with the Duke of Albany on the borders, when he 
 and the Duke of Lancaster on the part of England prolonged 
 the truce between the two countries. 
 
 He was superior of the lands of Balderston in Linlithgow¬ 
 shire; for he granted a charter of sasine (giving legal pos¬ 
 session) of these lands to Adam Forrester Corstorphine, on 
 the payment of a silver penny, dated March 3rd, 1395. 
 
3° The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 Dominus Johannes 4 de Hamylton de Cadyow, Williel- 
 nuis de Hamilton, et Andreas de Hamilton are witnesses to 
 a charter of Andrew de Moraria, &c., in Stirlingshire, dated 
 “Apud Manned,” May 14, 1392. 
 
 He married Janet, or Jacoba, daughter of Sir James 
 Douglas, of Dalkeith, by whom he had three sons and one 
 daughter: 
 
 1. Sir James 5 , his successor; 
 
 2. David 5 , ancestor of the Hamiltons of Dalserf, Black¬ 
 burn, Green, &c.; 
 
 3. Thomas 5 , of Darngaber, common ancestor of the Ham¬ 
 iltons of Raploch, Milburne, Stanehouse, &c., and the Earls of 
 Clanbrassil and other families of note in Ireland; 
 
 4. Catherine 5 married Sir Wm. Baillie, of Lemington. 
 
 Sir John 4 was succeeded by his eldest son, 
 
 V. Sir James 5 Hamilton, of Cadyow. 
 
 He had from Robert III a charter, dated July 28th, 1397, 
 “dilecto consanguineo nostro, Jacobo de Hamilton, filio et 
 haeredi Johannis de Hamilton de Cadyow, milibis, terras 
 baroniae de Kiniel, cum pertinentiis, quae fuerant dicti Jo¬ 
 hannis, et quod apud Dumbretane resignavit”; “reserving to 
 the said John, and to our beloved cousin David Fleming all 
 the contracts and agreements entered into concerning the 
 marriage of the said James, granted to the said David, and of 
 the tuition and custody of him and his lands till he arrives 
 at legitimate age, which indentures we have confirmed under 
 our great seal.” 
 
 He and his brother David obtained liberty from King 
 Henry IV to travel into England as far as the Castle of Cal- 
 thorpe in Lincolnshire. The letters of safe conduct are dated 
 September 6th, 1413. 
 
 James 5 de Hamilton Dominus de Cadyow, was a host¬ 
 age for James I (of Scotland), when he was allowed to re¬ 
 turn to his dominions in 1421. When that monarch after a 
 long and unjust detention by the English court at last nego¬ 
 tiated his release from captivity, he became bound to furnish 
 hostages until such time as his ransom was paid. On this 
 
Page 30, line 19: “mili&s” should be 
 
 
 ‘mili/is.” 
 
The Hamiltons of Cadyow Castle 31 
 
 occasion Sir James was one of those who repaired to London 
 as sureties for their sovereign. He arrived there in March, 
 1424, and we find him there still a prisoner the following 
 year, as letters of safe conduct were granted to servants to 
 repair to him. 
 
 He married Janet, eldest daughter of Sir Alexander 
 Levingston, of Callender, ancestor of the Earls of Linlith¬ 
 gow, as appears from a charter by Alexander de Levingstoun, 
 Dominus de Kalender, dated October 20th, 1422. 
 
 They had issue, 
 
 1. Sir James'*, his successor, afterwards Lord Hamilton; 
 
 2. Alexander 6 , ancestor of the Hamiltons of Silvertonhill 
 and Westport; 
 
 3. John 6 , of Whistleberry; 
 
 4. Gavin 6 Hamilton, Provost of the Collegiate Church 
 of Bothwell, ancestor of the Hamiltons of Orbistoun, from 
 whom are the Hamiltons of Dalziel, Haggs, Monkland, Kil- 
 brachmont, Parkhcad, Lougharniston, Barr, &c. 
 
 5. Robert®, of Whitehope. 
 
 Thus far we have been following our own ancestors, and 
 for this reason the narrative has been made full, because they 
 are our own flesh and blood. With Gavin 6 Hamilton, just 
 mentioned, from whom we are descended, our interest is 
 transferred to the Hamiltons of Orbistoun, descended from 
 him. But the parent line of Cadyow becomes more and more 
 prominent, and as a matter of interest we continue our sketch 
 of them, but much more briefly. 
 
 Hitherto the family had been only knightly, but it was en¬ 
 nobled in the sixth generation in 
 
 VI. Sir James Hamilton, of Cadyow, who in 1445 was 
 created Lord Hamilton by a charter, which erected his manor 
 place “the Orchard,” in the barony of Cadyow, into his chief 
 messuage (dwelling) and gave it the name of Hamilton, which 
 it still bears. Late in life he, then a widower, married the 
 princess Mary, eldest daughter of James II, and widow of 
 Thomas Boyd, the attainted Earl of Arran. He lived five 
 
32 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 years afterwards and died in 1478, leaving one son of the 
 second marriage, 
 
 VII. James, 2nd Lord Hamilton, who in 1503 was made 
 Earl of Arran. He played an important role during the min¬ 
 ority of James V, died in 1529, and was succeeded by his 
 eldest son, 
 
 VIII. James, 3rd Lord Hamilton, and 2nd Earl of Ar¬ 
 ran. The death of James V in 1542 left only an infant of five 
 days, the famous “Mary, Queen of Scots,” between him and 
 the throne, she being the fourth generation from James II, 
 and he third, through his grandmother, the princess Mary. 
 He was appointed Regent, and tutor to the young queen, and 
 declared to be the “second person in the realm.” And he 
 wrote himself “James, by the grace of God, Earl of Arran 
 and Lord Hamilton, Governor and Prince of Scotland.” In 
 1554 he resigned this office to the queen mother, Mary of 
 Guise, and received from Henry II of France a grant of the 
 duchy of Chatelherault in France. His nearness to the throne, 
 his great following and large possessions made him a person 
 of such mark that his eldest son, the Earl of Arran, was pro¬ 
 posed at one time as the husband of Mary of Scotland, and at 
 another time as the husband of Elizabeth of England. But 
 this son’s career came to a sad end, as in 1562 he became in¬ 
 sane and continued so until his death in 1609. The father, 
 James, 3rd Lord Hamilton died in 1575, and was succeeded 
 by his second son, 
 
 IX. John, 4th Lord Hamilton, and 2nd Duke of Chatel¬ 
 herault, who was created Marquis of Hamilton in 1599, and 
 died in 1604. He was succeeded by his son, 
 
 X. James, 2nd Marquis of Hamilton, who in 1619 was 
 created Earl of Cambridge in England, and died in 1625. He 
 was succeeded by his eldest son, 
 
 XI. James, 3rd Marquis of Hamilton, who was a con¬ 
 spicuous military leader. He led an army of 6,000 men to 
 the support of Gustavus Adolphus, of Sweden, in 1631-32, and 
 a few years later acted a conspicuous part in the contest be¬ 
 tween Charles I and the Scottish Covenanters. In 1643 King 
 
The Hamiltons of Cadyow Castle 33 
 
 Charles created him Duke of Hamilton, “with remainder to 
 the heirs female of his body.” In 1648 he led a Scottish army 
 into England for the king’s relief and was defeated by Crom¬ 
 well at Preston, captured, and beheaded at Westminster in 
 1649. He was succeeded by his brother, 
 
 XII. William, Earl of Lanark, and 2nd Duke of Hamil¬ 
 ton, who was killed in the battle of Worcester in 1651, without 
 male issue. Next the duchy passed to Lady Anne Hamilton, 
 daughter of the 1st duke, who married William Douglas, Earl 
 of Selkirk, and the Hamilton line ceased. Since that time 
 the Dukes of Hamilton have borne the family name of Doug¬ 
 las. The first of these was the husband of Lady Anne Ham¬ 
 ilton, later the Duchess of Hamilton, 
 
 XIII. William Douglas, Earl of Selkirk, who was cre¬ 
 ated Duke of Hamilton (3rd) for life. In 1698 their son 
 
 XIV. James, Earl of Arran, was anew created Duke of 
 Hamilton (4th), “with precedency of 1643.” In 1711 he was 
 created Duke of Brandon in England. He was killed in 1712 
 in a duel in Hyde Park with Lord Mohun, and was succeeded 
 by his eldest son 
 
 XV. James, Duke of Hamilton and Brandon (5th and 
 2nd). He was succeeded in 1643 by his eldest son 
 
 XVI. James, Duke of Hamilton and Brandon (6th and 
 3rd), who married the famous beauty Elizabeth Gunning. He 
 died in 1758 and was succeeded by his eldest son of three years 
 
 XVII. James George, Duke of Hamilton and Brandon 
 (7th and 4th). On the death of the Duke of Douglas in 1761 
 the male representation of the “red” or Angus branch of the 
 Douglasses, with the titles of Marquis of Douglas, Earl of An¬ 
 gus, &c., devolved on the Dukes of Hamilton. Dying in his 
 fifteenth year in 1769 he was succeeded by his only brother 
 
 XVIII. Douglas, 8th Duke of Hamilton, and 5th of 
 Brandon, and in 1782 took his seat in parliament as Duke of 
 Brandon. He died without issue in 1799, and was succeeded 
 by his uncle, second son of James, 5th Duke of Hamilton. 
 
 XIX. Archibald, 9th Duke of Hamilton, and 6th of 
 
34 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 Brandon. He died in 1819 and was succeeded by his eldest 
 son 
 
 XX. Alexander, 10th Duke of Hamilton, and 7th of 
 Brandon, who died in 1852, and was succeeded by his eld¬ 
 est son 
 
 XXI. William Alexander Archibald, nth Duke of Ham¬ 
 ilton, and 8th of Brandon. He died in 1863, and was suc¬ 
 ceeded by 
 
 XXII. William Alexander Louis Stephen Douglas, 12th 
 Duke of Hamilton, and 9th of Brandon, born in 1845, “the 
 premier peer of Scotland.” He died in 1895 without issue, 
 and was succeeded by 
 
 XXIII. Alfred Douglas, Duke of Hamilton and Brandon 
 (13th and iotli), a descendant of James, 4th Duke of Hamil¬ 
 ton, the present incumbent. See our Table A. 
 
 There are titled branches of the family, whose lineage has 
 continued in unbroken Hamilton male descent, of whom the 
 most conspicuous is the Duke of Abercorn, but we refer to 
 Anderson's Hamilton Family for them. 
 
 The following sketch of the Duke of Abercorn, the high¬ 
 est in title of the Hamiltons, from Johnson’s The Heraldry of 
 the Hamiltons, is of the year 1909. The present Duke of 
 Abercorn is of the Irish Peerage, where his chief estates and 
 titles lie. He is descended from James, 2nd Earl of Arran, 
 died 1575, 8th in our Table A, being in the nth generation 
 from him. His ancestor James Hamilton, Lord Paisley, son 
 of the 2nd Earl of Arran, was created Earl of Abercorn in 
 1606, and his successors bore that title until 1790, when John 
 James Hamilton, 9th Earl of Abercorn, was created Marquis 
 of Abercorn. Again in 1868 James Hamilton, 2nd Marquis 
 of Abercorn, was created Duke of Abercorn. His son, James 
 Hamilton, born in 1838, was in 1909 the 2nd Duke of Aber¬ 
 corn, and his heir apparent was James Edward Hamilton, 
 Marquis of Hamilton, born in 1869. The prevalence of the 
 name James is remarkable. 
 
 The town of Hamilton, in Lanarkshire, seat of the ducal 
 line of Hamilton, is situated about a mile from the junction 
 
THE HAMILTON PALACE 
 
The Hamiltons of Cadyow Castle 35 
 
 of the Avon River with the Clyde, and ten miles S. E. of 
 Glasgow, and in 1901 it had a population of 32,775. The du¬ 
 cal “Hamilton palace occupies most of the site of the original 
 burgh of Netherton. The first mansion was erected at the 
 end of the 16th century, and rebuilt about 1710, to be suc¬ 
 ceeded in 1822-29 by. the present palace, a magnificent building 
 in classical style. Its front is a specimen of the enriched Cor¬ 
 inthian architecture, with a projecting pillared portico after 
 the style of the temple of Jupiter Stator at Rome, 264 ft. in 
 length, and 60 ft. in height. Each of the twelve pillars of the 
 portico is a single block of stone, quarried at Dalserf, mid¬ 
 way between Hamilton and Lanark, and required thirty horses 
 to draw it to its site. The interior is richly decorated, and 
 once contained the finest collection of paintings in Scotland, 
 but most of them, together with the Hamilton and Beckford 
 libraries, were sold in 1882.”—( Ency. Br .) Across the Avon 
 from Cadyow is the Chateau of Chatelherault, built by a duke 
 of Hamilton in 1732, after the model of their palace in France 
 of that name. 
 
 From this parent line have emanated many branches, some 
 ennobled, and many not. Many have died out and many have 
 survived to the present time, and the number of individual 
 members is enormous. Besides those in Scotland there are 
 conspicuous families of the name in England, Ireland, France, 
 Sweden, and doubtless other countries. Of course we can 
 not attempt to follow them all, but interesting accounts of 
 some of them may be found in Anderson’s Hamilton Family, 
 Chambers’ Encyclopedia, and other books. 
 
 The settled family tradition that we are of the Parkhead 
 branch, and the strong probability that James Hamilton, 2nd 
 son of James Hamilton II of Parkhead, (see page 57) is 
 identical with James 1 Hamilton, of East Quarter, of 1655, our 
 ancestor, seems to justify us in constructing a pedigree on 
 this basis,—and therefore we pass to the Hamiltons of Orbis- 
 toun. mentioned on page 39. 
 
 Table A, our table of the Hamiltons of Cadyow. in whom 
 we have particular interest, is made up from Anderson’s 
 House of Hamilton. 
 

THE HAM1LTONS OF ORBIS- 
 TON AND DALZELL 
 
 LANARKSHIRE, SCOTLAND 
 
THE HAMILTONS OF ORBIS- 
 TON AND DALZELL 
 
 This is the first branching off from the original family 
 of Cadyow, in which we are particularly interested. The lo¬ 
 cation of the manor or estate is described on page 49. The 
 first of the family was 
 
 1. Gavin 0 Hamilton, fourth son of Sir James Hamil¬ 
 ton, V in our Scotch lineage on page 20. He lived during 
 the reigns of James II and III (1437-60 and 1460-88), and 
 died before May 29, 1493. “He granted a charter in 1468, 
 with consent of the convents and chaplains of Bothwell, of 
 the lands of Obernstoun, in the barony of Bothwell, to his 
 son, Magister Robert Hamilton, Chancellor of Glasgow and 
 Rector of Campsie; whom failing, to his son, Thomas Hamil¬ 
 ton, Canon of Dunkeld; whom failing to his son, John Ham¬ 
 ilton; whom failing to his two younger sons successively, 
 Archibald and Gavin Hamilton,” (Anderson). 
 
 He was Provost of the Collegiate Church at Bothwell as 
 early as 1453, and, doubtless because he resided at Bothwell, 
 he is not called “of Orbiston.” But his third son, John, our 
 ancestor, inherited Orbiston from him, and established there 
 the family of that name. 
 
 “Gavin® Hamilton was executor to umquhile [former] 
 James, Lord Hamilton, March 26th, 1842” (Anderson). 
 This was the first Lord Hamilton, who died in 1478, 
 Gavin 6 Hamilton’s oldest brother. 
 
 “It was in his old age that he entered into holy orders 
 and became Provost of the Collegiate Church of Bothwell, 
 in which office he is observed as early as 1453.” (Rymers’ 
 Foedera). The provost was “the head of the chapter, corres¬ 
 ponding to a Dean.” 
 
4 ° The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 At the '‘eleventh hour,” after the type for this section has 
 been set up, on May 4th, 1916, I have received from Edin¬ 
 burgh a copy of The Sheriffdom of Lanark and Renfrew, by 
 Wm. Hamilton, of Wishaw, with some interesting references 
 to the Collegiate Church of Bothwell, and a picture of it, and 
 manage to insert a summary of them, and the picture. The 
 manuscript of the book was written, about 1702 and later, but 
 it was not printed until 1831. The phraseology is quaint and 
 interesting, and I make some literal extracts. 
 
 “The kirk stands upon the north side of the river of 
 Clyde, much about a large mile distance from the river. The 
 kirk, or rather Quire, is a very stately structure, not very 
 large, but old Gothick work, ane arched roof, and very fine 
 workmanship.” 
 
 “The kirk of Bothwell was a kind of colledge, consisting 
 of the Provest [Provost], his Vicar, and nine Prebends, all 
 of which had houses and yeards about the church. The houses 
 are all demolished, and the vestiges scarce known; but the 
 yeards to this day [1702] retain their old names, such as the 
 Vicar’s yeard and Prebend’s yeards. There is at the church 
 a little Hamlett or village, consisting of forty or fifty houses, 
 just upon the highway betwixt Glasgow and Hamilton. This 
 is likeways the common passage for all merchands and other 
 travellers going to England by the west road.” 
 
 Gavin 6 Hamilton was not the only Hamilton who has 
 served a ministry at this church. We are told that “Mr. 
 Thomas Hamilton” was minister, “of the Episcopall persua¬ 
 sion,” about 1680. And “the present minister [about 1720] is 
 Mr. William Hamilton, who was ordained to that charge in 
 1709.” 
 
 This is classic ground, as “About a short half mile east 
 from the kirk stands the famous Bridge called Bothwell 
 bridge, upon the river of Clyde, consisting of four arches.” 
 “And about a short mile west of the kirk * * * stands the 
 castle of Bothwell.” 
 
 Almost due east from the “kirk,” about a mile distant, 
 is the house of Orbiston. the family seat of this branch. And 
 
THE COLLEGIATE CHURCH OF BOTHWELL 
 from The Sheriffdom of Lanark and Renfrew. 
 

 
 
The Hamiltons of Okbiston and Dalzell 41 
 
 about a mile northwest from Orbiston stands the house of 
 Parkhead, which, as we shall see, became later the seat of our 
 branch of the family. 
 
 In Johnson’s The Heraldry of the Hamiltons, Section 6, 
 page 11, line 12, it is stated, “He (Gavin 6 Hamilton) left 
 natural sons,” and the inference is that he left only natural 
 sons, which is not true; also in section 176, p. 193, line 6, “Ac¬ 
 cording to the House of Hamilton he married Jean Muir- 
 head, ‘the fair maid of Lechbrunnock,’ but being within the 
 degrees of consanguinity prohibited by the Church [Roman 
 Catholic], and no dispensation having been obtained, the mar¬ 
 riage would not be lawful.” This all creates a false impres¬ 
 sion. It is true that he married his first cousin, which was 
 contrary to the rules of the established church of the period, 
 although they were not strictly observed, and for this reason 
 the marriage was in one sense technically void. But it is 
 purely a technical matter, and not one of moral obliquity. The 
 children were reared at home by their parents as usual, with 
 the usual recognition within and without, and inherited his 
 estates, &c. There is no illegitimate link in our lineage, even 
 during the earlier period of loose morality. I regret to have 
 to refer to this subject, but this statement seems to me neces¬ 
 sary in order to clear the good fame of the family. 
 
 The course of the church of Rome in regard to this mat¬ 
 ter was inconsistent and irregular. “The canons prohibited 
 marriage as far as the sixth degree of kindred, * * * a 
 law calculated to increase the revenues of the church of Rome 
 by the sale of marriage dispensations, and its influence by sen¬ 
 tences of divorce.” (Thierry’s Norman Conquest , II, 137). 
 For example, Louis VII, of France, married Eleanor of Aqui¬ 
 taine, and it was not disapproved, as long as he was pleased; 
 but later, about 1150, when he was tired of it, the council de¬ 
 clared the marriage null on pretense of kindred, finding out 
 so late that “Eleanor was akin to her husband within the de¬ 
 grees forbidden by the church.” (Ibid. II, 34 " 35 )- Evidently 
 bribery or undue influence promoted the decision, and this 
 mention is made to show that the matter was one, more of 
 unjust oppression than of moral obliquity. 
 
42 
 
 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 The marriage of first cousins was not prohibited by the 
 English civil law. In the Encyclopedia Brittanica, XV, 466, 
 we find “A man * * * may marry his first cousin, for she 
 is the fourth degree.” This is according to the statute of 32 
 Henry VIII (1541), still in force. And the laws of Scot¬ 
 land seem not to have varied from this. Thus we find that 
 the claim of irregularity in Gavin 8 Hamilton’s marriage is 
 based solely upon a technicality of the ecclesiastical law of 
 the church of Rome, and did not involve any legal or moral 
 breach of the law, nor, as stated, the inheritance rights of his 
 children. We may properly reject it. 
 
 A parallel case is found in our day in the new law of “Ne 
 Temere” of the church of Rome, by which the marriage of a 
 member of that church to a member of any other church is 
 prohibited or nullified Such marriages occur frequently and 
 no one outside of the church of Rome, and few in it, would 
 v, . . say that children from them are illegitimate. 
 
 tLutlts *- Anderson in his House of Hamilton states: “He married 
 
 Jean Muirhead * * *. They were married privately, the par¬ 
 ties being infra gradus a jure prohibit os, within the degrees 
 of consanguinity prohibited by the church, and a previous dis¬ 
 pensation had not been obtained from the Pope,” and makes 
 no mention of any illegitimacy. What did the Pope have to 
 do with making or dispensing with the laws of God’s, or of 
 
 
 Scotland ? 
 
 Gavin® Hamilton and his wife, Jean Muirhead, of 
 “Lauchope,” had five sons: 
 
 1. Robert 7 , Chancellor of Glasgow, who appears to have 
 died before his brother John, with whom he shared in the in¬ 
 
 heritance of Orbiston; 
 
 2. Thomas 7 , who was called to the succession among 
 the other heirs of Lord Hamilton (his uncle), in the first 
 settlement of the Hamilton estates by charter under the great 
 seal of date October 23rd, 1455. But he appears to have also 
 died before his brother John without issue; 
 
 3. John 7 , who inherited Orbiston along with his two- 
 older brothers, but at their deaths without issue received the 
 
The Hamiltons of Orbiston and Dalzell 43, 
 
 whole estate, and became the first of the Hamiltons of Orbis¬ 
 ton, and was our ancestor. 
 
 4. Gavin 7 , ancestor of the family of Haggs. 
 
 Gavin 6 Hamilton, the Provost, was succeeded in the 
 lineage by his son, 
 
 II. John 7 Hamilton, called first (sometimes second} 
 of Orbiston. We know nothing more of him, except that he 
 married Jean Hamilton, of Woodhall, and that they had five 
 sons and two daughters: 
 
 1. Gavin 8 Hamilton, his heir; 
 
 2. Archibald 8 Hamilton, writer in Edinburgh; 
 
 3. John 8 Hamilton of Ferguslee; 
 
 4. Patrick 8 Hamilton; 
 
 5. David 8 Hamilton, of Bothwellhaugh; 
 
 6. Daughter 8 , married the Laird of Hawkhill; 
 
 7. Daughter 8 , married Alexr. Stewart, of Race. 
 
 He was succeeded by his eldest son 
 
 III. Gavin 8 Hamilton, second of Orbiston, who was. 
 named one of the heirs of the entail in a deed of settlement 
 executed by the first Earl of Arran on January 166th, 1512-13. 
 He was again named one of the heirs of entail in a settlement 
 of the Hamilton estates by the Duke of Chatelherault of date 
 September 15th, 1540. 
 
 He married Helen, daughter of Wallace Cairnhill, 
 and they had six sons : 
 
 1. John 9 , his heir; 
 
 2. Robert 9 , Provost of the College of St. Andrews; 
 
 3. David 9 ; 
 
 4. Arthur 9 , first of Parkhead, our ancestor; 
 
 5. Archibald 9 ; 
 
 6. James 9 , first of Ruchbank, and Kilbrackmouth. 
 
 Here our particular interest is transferred with Arthur^ 
 
 Hamilton, our ancestor, to the Parkhead lines, but on account 
 of the closer connection, we will briefly follow this Orbiston 
 branch to the present time. 
 
 Gavin Hamilton was succeeded by his eldest son 
 
44 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 IV. John Hamilton, third of Orbiston, who accompanied 
 Queen Mary to the Battle of Langside, where he was killed 
 on May 13th, 1568. He was succeeded by his son 
 
 V. John Hamilton, 4th of Orbiston, of record in 1585 
 and 1604, and died 1621. He had two sons, John, his heir, 
 and James, first of Dalzell. He was succeeded by 
 
 VI. Sir John Hamilton, 5th of Orbiston, Lord Justice- 
 Clerk, 1621-1638. His son was 
 
 VII. Sir Jamies Hamilton, 6th of Orbiston, d. 1664. His 
 son was 
 
 VIII. William Hamilton, of Orbiston. His children 
 died before he died. And we go back to 
 
 VI. James Hamilton, second son of James Hamilton, V, 
 who inherited Dalziel through his mother. His son was 
 
 VII. Alexander Hamilton, 2nd of Dalziel, d. 1692. His 
 son was 
 
 VIII. James Hamilton, 3rd of Dalziel, who inherited 
 Orbiston, and became 7th of that line, married 1693. His son 
 was 
 
 IX. Archibald Hamilton, 4th of Dalziel, and 8th of Or¬ 
 biston, d. 1774. His son was 
 
 X. James Hamilton, 5th of Dalziel, and 9th of Orbiston, 
 d. 1814. He was succeeded by his brother, 
 
 X. John Hamilton, 6th of Dalziel, 10th of Orbiston, 
 Genl. in army. His son was 
 
 XI. Archibald James Hamilton, 7th of Dalziel, and nth 
 of Orbiston, b. 1793, d. 1834. 
 
 XII. John Glencairn Carter Hamilton, 8th of Dalziel, 
 and 12th of Orbiston, b. 1829, d. 1900. On Augt. 14, 1886, 
 he was created Baron Hamilton of Dalzell (U. K.) There are 
 two surviving sons, of whom the eldest is 
 
 XIII. Gavin George, 2nd Lord Hamilton of Dalzel, be¬ 
 ing 9th of Dalzell, and 14th of Orbiston. From an article in 
 the Times-Dispatch newspaper of Richmond, Va., of June 
 17th, 1911, we learn that “Lord Hamilton of Dalzell, one of 
 the principal lords in waiting of King George, who is filling 
 
The Hamiltons of Orbiston and Dalzell 45 
 
 the role of lord chamberlain of the household during the cor¬ 
 onation festivities, owing to the illness of Lord Spencer, * * * 
 is a peer of very ancient lineage, but whose barony is of rela 
 tively modern origin, having been created some thirty years 
 ago. * * * He is a good looking bachelor close upon 
 forty years of age, is a Knight of the Order of the Thistle. 
 His heir is his brother, Colonel the Honorable Leslie Hamil¬ 
 ton of the Coldstream Guards.” 
 
 A later newspaper article indicates that Lord George 
 Hamilton, of Dalzell, or his brother, or both, have fallen in 
 the dreadful war of 1915 and 1916. Among the titles, to 
 which “the succession has been changed,” is “Hamilton of 
 Dalzell.” 
 

 
THE HAMILTONS OF PARK- 
 HEAD 
 

■Orblston and Parkhead. 2.—East Quarter, Burnside and Muirburn. 3.—Cadyow Castle. -4.—Craignetlian or Tullietudlem Castle. 
 

 
THE HAMILTONS OF PARK- 
 HEAD 
 
 Before taking up the history of the Parkhcad Hamiltons 
 we will give the result of our investigations as to the locali- 
 tes of several estates, or manors, in Lanarkshire owned and 
 occupied by our branch of Hamiltons, and by the names of 
 which the families were designated. The search has been 
 rather difficult, because we have had little information as our 
 basis, and because the custom of using the same name for dif¬ 
 ferent places is very confusing. It has been necessary after 
 several years search to consult the Library of Congress in 
 Washington to discover the location of the parishes in Lan¬ 
 arkshire, to which our information refers. 
 
 The chief of these estates are Orbiston, Parkhead, East 
 Quarter, Burnside, and Muirburn, the last being the seat of 
 the Alston family. These are all in a small section of Lan¬ 
 arkshire, and not far apart, although many estates in adjoin¬ 
 ing counties have been, and are owned and occupied by fami¬ 
 lies of Hamiltons. They may be found on our map. 
 
 Of these Orbiston and Parkhcad, adjoining each other, 
 are in Bothwell parish a little N. of E. of the town of Both- 
 well, about two miles distant; and East Quarter, Burnside, 
 and Muirburn are in Glassford parish, about two miles N. of E. 
 from the town of Strathaven, the first two apparently adjoin¬ 
 ing, and Muirburn about a mile from East Quarter. 
 
 We have just given an account of the Hamiltons of Or¬ 
 biston. The name is also spelled Orbeston, Orbeiston, Orbis- 
 toun, Obernstoun, which is said to be the original spelling, and 
 probably otherwise. Anderson states (p. 272) “The lands 
 of Orbistoun (sic) and the mill are in the barony of Both¬ 
 well,” the barony being, at least approximately, co-extensive 
 
5° The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 with the parish; also “Parkhead is in the parish of Bothwell” 
 (P- 333)- And Andrew Hamilton says “Parkhead is in the 
 parish of Bothwell, in the neighbourhood of Orbeiston (sic), 
 of which at one time it formed a part”; also it is “About a 
 mile N. W. of Orbeiston, E. N. E. from the kirk, at a miles 
 distance from it, and three-quarters of a mile from the water 
 (Clyde)." On the map in the Library of Congress we found 
 that Bothwell parish is N. of the town of Hamilton, contain¬ 
 ing the town of Bothwell, and that “Orbiston Mains” (mains 
 means “principal or home farm”) is about two miles from 
 Bothwell, a little N. of E. This locates these two places defi¬ 
 nitely, and yet there is some confusion. When my cousin, 
 Mr. Alexander Hamilton, was in Lanarkshire several years 
 ago investigating family history there, he was shown a Park- 
 head, formerly a suburb of Glasgow, which had been incor¬ 
 porated into that city, and on my own map I find a railroad 
 station of that name just out of Glasgow. This is eight or 
 nine miles from Bothwell, and the two places evidently have 
 the same name. Again Andrew Hamilton in another of his 
 newspaper articles states “Parkhead is in the barony and par¬ 
 ish of Avondale,” “on the W. side of the town of Strathaven. 
 in close proximity to the Letham estate,” and on my map I 
 find the Letham House just W. of Strathaven. In this, inad¬ 
 vertently doubtless, he seems to contradict his former state¬ 
 ment, and it seems to be evident that there are at least three 
 places named Parkhead in this section of Lanarkshire. But 
 our Parkhead must be the one near Orbiston, formerly a part 
 of it, the Parkhead family having been established by Arthur 
 Hamilton, a cadet or younger son of that family. Of this 
 there seems to be no doubt. 
 
 The custom of using the same name for different places 
 is very prevalent, particularly in Great Britain. For instance 
 there are probably ten or twelve small rivers called “Avon”— 
 the word meaning “river” or “stream.” In England there 
 are three in the Severn basin, another in Wilts, and others in 
 other localities. In Scotland there are at least four, affluents 
 of the Spey, Annan, Clyde, and Forth; and in Wales certainly 
 
The Hamiltons of Parkhead 
 
 5i 
 
 two. (Enc. Br.) Besides these there are several in France. 
 Of course in geographical research this is very confusing, but 
 all the general indications seem to show undoubtedly that our 
 Parkhead is in Bothwell parish, somewhat N. E. of the town 
 of Bothwell, and very near it. 
 
 From The Sheriffdom of Lanark and Renfrew, referred 
 to on page 40, we find that “Orbistoun lyes a little above 
 where Calder [water] falls into Clyde”; also “The nixt re¬ 
 markable house which we meet upon this [Calder] water is 
 Orbiston. * * * Its bearing from the kirk is almost due east, 
 about a mile distant. It hath the house and kirk of Dalyell 
 [Dalziel] to the east, about a mile and a half distant. Just at 
 the west end of the park, below the house, there is a good 
 stone bridge, consisting of one stone arch. The water a little 
 below this falls into the Clyde. About a mile northwest from 
 Orbiston stands the house of Parkhead. * * * Its bearing being 
 E. N. E. from the kirk, at a mile’s distance from it, and three 
 quarters of a mile north from the water.” 
 
 Next East Quarter, we shall find later, was the home and 
 distinguishing estate of our own particular family. This, we 
 are told, is about a mile from Muirburn, the Alston manor, 
 which we find on our map a little N. of E. from Strathaven, 
 about three miles distant, in Glassford parish, in about the 
 center of which we find also on our map Glassford Station. 
 Thus we have East Quarter and Muirburn located, and with 
 regard to the former this agrees with the description in the old 
 deed of 1804 in the Appendix. Burnside, we shall find later, 
 was at least one of the homes of our great grandfather, 
 William 4 Hamilton, and we are told that our grandfather, 
 Patrick 5 Hamilton, was born there. This somewhat antici¬ 
 pates, but it is easier and we think it best to locate these 
 estates all at the same time. This Burnside is also undoubt¬ 
 edly in Glassford parish. The old deed of 1804, referred to, 
 which conveyed East Qaurtcr, Burnside, and other places to 
 James Lawcock, distinctly so states, and it must have been 
 immediately or nearly contiguous to East Quarter and Muir¬ 
 burn. Morison and Smith’s letters indicate that they thought 
 
The Hamilton’s of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 that it was in Avondale parish, farther South. But at first 
 they could not find it, and then they indicated that there were 
 several places of that name, showing that they were confused 
 about it. and it seems evident that they had not carefully read 
 the old deed, which locates it definitely, and officiallv. The dis¬ 
 tance from the location of Orbiston and Parkhead, in Both- 
 well parish. that of East Quarter, Burnside , and Muir- 
 bum, in Glassford parish, on my map seems to be eight or ten 
 miles. Tnese places may be found on the map opposite page 
 49. They were not originally shown there, but we have lo¬ 
 cated them, and added a key for finding them. Our map does 
 not show the parishes, which we have found only on a map in 
 the Library of Congress, of which we have no copy, and which 
 was not suitable for our reproduction. 
 
 From The Sheriffdom of Lanark and Renfrew we find, 
 of the parish of Bothwell: "Bothwel! is a great, noble, and 
 ancient barrony [sic]. It extendeth from Clyde to West 
 Lothian in length: and upon either side is bounded bv the two 
 waters of Easter and Wester Calder; and of the parish of 
 Glasfoord; "This baronie [sic] and paroch lieth ane old ruin¬ 
 ous castle near the churche. and lyetli upon the water of Aven. 
 It is fertile in grass and corn.” 
 
 And now we come to the Parkhead Hamiltons, estab¬ 
 lished by Arthur 9 Hamilton, fourth son of Gawin or Gavin 
 Hamilton, the third (sometimes called second) of the house 
 of Orbiston. Heretofore the authorities have all agreed and 
 there has been no doubt about the authenticity of the descent. 
 And this applies also to the first two generations of Park- 
 head. But the accounts of the third and fourth generations 
 here are somewhat contradictor}-, and the proof of definite con¬ 
 nection just here with our East Quarter family are circum¬ 
 stantial. and not absolutely positive. We shall take up the 
 Parkhead family and as we progress, state our information,, 
 and the sources, and our conclusions and reasons for them. 
 We consider that this absolutely frank course is much the 
 most desirable. 
 
 Our chief source of information in regard to this branch,. 
 
The Hamiltons of Parkhead 53 
 
 particularly as to details, is contained in the letters and en¬ 
 closure of Messrs. Morison (sic) and Smith, of Lanark, re¬ 
 ferred to in our preface and again on page 4. In order to 
 show the difficulties of this investigation both for them and 
 for us, particularly due to the prevalence of the name Hamil¬ 
 ton in Lanarkshire, we quote the following extract from one 
 of Andrew Hamilton’s articles: “In looking into the session 
 records of the parish, which date from about 1698, it is re¬ 
 markable to observe how prevalent the name of Hamilton was 
 in Avondale and the town of Strathaven from that date down 
 to the beginning of the present century. On the East and 
 South side of the Avon, embracing the Kype and Glengiel dis¬ 
 tricts, in addition to thosq already mentioned we have Hamil¬ 
 tons in Bonanhill, Yardbent, Brachead, Haveshawhead, Dyk- 
 enenk, Hall of Kype, Syde of Glenziel, North and South Halls 
 of Glenziel, Hawkwood, Pleerland, Peelhill, Shielbrans, and 
 in and of Torfoot. On the West side of Avon, as proprie¬ 
 tors, we have Hamiltons of Overtoun, of Colinhill, of Lethan, 
 of Newtoun, of Greathill, of Ryelanside, of Drumclog, and of 
 Stobbieside. Then there are tenants of the name in Nether- 
 field, Coldstream, Overtoun, Carnduff, Newhouses, Queyholm, 
 Browncastle, Coldwakening, Newtoun, Hesliebank, Black- 
 moss, Wellbottom, Syde, Loanhead, Brownside, Brownhill, 
 Little Haveshaw, High Dyke, Caldergreen, Calderbeera, Over¬ 
 house, Udstonhead, Browncastle, Fieldhead, Beconreg, &c., 
 &c. In the town of Strathaven there were a considerable 
 number of professional men, merchants, tradesmen, and work¬ 
 ing men or labourers of the name, including two ministers of 
 the parish, John and William Hamilton, three doctors, 
 Thomas, James and Gavin, the last two army surgeons, one 
 apothecary, Thomas, perhaps the same as Doctor Thomas ; 
 and one gauger or officer of excise, Robert Hamilton. The 
 name appears to have been as common in the town and parish 
 of Strathaven, as it was in that of Hamilton, the original seat 
 of the clan.” 
 
 We are also told by Messrs. Morison and Smith that the 
 public records at Hamilton and at Strathaven are full of the 
 
54 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 name Hamilton, there being more than twelve hundred en¬ 
 tries of it in the indexes to the public records at Hamilton. 
 Of course these conditions make investigation of particular 
 families and persons very difficult. It would seem that the 
 Hamiltons constitute a very large proportion of the inhabi¬ 
 tants of Lanarkshire. 
 
 I. Arthur 8 Hamilton, the 4th son of Gawin Ham¬ 
 ilton, the third (or second) of the house of Orbistoun, and 
 his wife, Helen Wallace, of Cairnhill, were the first of this 
 family. (Anderson). His youngest brother was James Ham¬ 
 ilton of Ruchbank, who accompanied Lord Seton, when that 
 nobleman with some others assisted Queen Mary to escape 
 from Lochleven Castle. This is stated by Anderson. We also 
 find in “Castles and Keeps of Scotland,” by F. R. Fraprie, p. 
 172, in my library, an interesting description of this event, 
 mentioning “James Hamilton, of Orbeiston,” as one of those 
 assisting. He was at the subsequent battle of Langside, was 
 taken prisoner, and condemned to death, but afterwards par¬ 
 doned. Ruchbank was conveyed to him (James) in 1565, by 
 his brother Arthur. Arthur’s name appears in the same year 
 in a list of Hamiltons and other retainers and vassals of the 
 ancient house of Hamilton, who obtained a remission from 
 Queen Mary and her husband, Henry Darnley, for the treason¬ 
 able detention of the castles of Hamilton and Draffan. He 
 accompanied his kinsmen to Langside and shared in all the 
 troubles of the family in that disastrous period. He married 
 Christian Hamilton, whose will was recorded Jany. 15, 
 1584. He died before 1580 and was succeeded by his son, 
 
 II. James 10 Hamilton, second of Parkhead, who 
 after being banished by the Regent Morton returned with the 
 exiled lords in 1585. He married Jean, daughter of James 
 Polwart, of Coistoun, whose will was recorded on Sept. 8th, 
 1628 (Glasgow). They had two sons and two daughters, the 
 last Christian and Grizell Hamilton. These according to the 
 Commissary Records of Glasgow were executors of their 
 mother “Jean Polwart, spouse of James Hamilton, deceased 
 
The Hamiltons of Parkhead 55 
 
 June 1627.” And when we come to the sons, like the man 
 who “got married,” our trouble begins. 
 
 Anderson, in his Hamilton Family, states that James 
 Hamilton, second laird of Parkhead, was succeeded by his son 
 James, recorded to be on inquests (juries) in 1630 and 1635, 
 and no other statement of his family is given. 
 
 Johnston in The Heraldry of the Hamiltons, stated to 
 be taken from Anderson’s book and other sources, on page 58, 
 in his clauses 203, 204, and 205, states that James 10 Hamilton, 
 second of Parkhead, had two sons, Arthur and Claud; that he 
 was succeeded first by his son Arthur, who had no issue, and 
 secondly by the second son Claud, and he by his son, James, 
 fourth of Parkhead with a record in 1684. But on page 37, 
 clauses 113, 114, and 115, in another account of Parkhead he 
 states that Claud Hamilton, third son of Sir James Hamilton 
 of Broomhill (an entirely different family), and laird of Park- 
 head, married Jean, daughter of Arthur Hamilton of Park- 
 head, and had issue (a) James, (b) Claud. This direct con¬ 
 tradiction of himself shows careless inadvertence, and evi¬ 
 dently from other information (see later) the first statement 
 is erroneous and the second one correct, viz: that Claud Ham¬ 
 ilton, fourth of Parkhead, was not the son of the second laird, 
 James, and brother of the third laird, Arthur, but came from 
 the Broomhill family, and married Jean Hamilton, daughter 
 of Arthur Hamilton, third laird, she inheriting the property, 
 and he becoming laird. Please bear this in mind. 
 
 Andrew Hamilton, “of Quarter,” our third authority, 
 published in The Hamilton Advertiser, a newspaper of 
 Hamilton (town) sometime prior to 1902, at least two long 
 elaborate articles in regard first to “The Hamiltons of Park- 
 head,” then to “The Hamiltons of Kype,” “of Sundrum,” and 
 other estates. Copies of these were sent by Messrs. Morison 
 and Smith, and they are well written and show elaborate re¬ 
 search and good literary ability. They give us a great deal of 
 information. His sketch of the Parkhead family states the 
 first two lairds the same as the others, viz: first, Arthur 9 
 Hamilton, and second his son James 10 Hamilton. But he 
 
56 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 states that the sons of the latter were Arthur and James, (not 
 Arthur and Claud), and that James, the second son, is recorded 
 as on inquests in 1630 and 1635. He then goes on to state 
 that James, second laird of Parkhead, was succeeded by his 
 oldest son, Arthur, third of Parkhead (not James, as Ander¬ 
 son states), and that this Arthur’s estate was inherited by his 
 daughter Jean, and that she married Claud Hamilton, of the 
 Broomhill family, who thus became fourth laird of Parkhead. 
 And James, Arthur’s younger brother, did not get it at all, 
 as Anderson states. 
 
 A careful study of the situation seems certainly to show 
 that Andrew Hamilton’s account (in the newspaper article) is 
 correct, and that James was the younger son of James, second 
 laird, and never acquired Parkhead at all. 
 
 Now Anderson himself states in his “Notice” (see our p. 
 3) in substance that his accounts of the branches of the 
 family are liable to be incomplete and inaccurate from the 
 errors and inaccuracies of those furnishing them to him. 
 Hence his book is not infallible, and this discrepancy in his 
 account of the Parkhead branch is liable to be an error, as it 
 seems to be. 
 
 Again in Johnston’s book we have found several contra¬ 
 dictions in itself, including the one mentioned, which show 
 possible inaccuracies, and in the case mentioned proves its own 
 inaccuracy. And these two were comparative strangers to 
 this branch of the family and its local traditions and knowl¬ 
 edge. 
 
 Andrew Hamilton, on the other hand, was just on the 
 spot, one of the family, with local and traditional and personal 
 knowledge of the matters, and the articles themselves, of which 
 we have copies, show good literary capacity and education. 
 He states that most of the information and facts embodied in 
 them had been communicated to him by Mr. William Hamilton 
 of Cairns Castle, Mid Calder, the present representative of 
 the family, who had “extracted them from the Register Office 
 in Edinburgh.” Therefore, where there are differences in 
 the statements (and they are not great), our best judgment, 
 
The Hamiltons of Parkhead * 57 
 
 after long consideration and thought, is that his statements 
 shall be accepted, and we do so in continuing our history. 
 
 Reverting to our narrative on page 55, we ask the reader 
 to bear in mind James 11 Hamilton, second son of James 10 
 Hamilton, second laird of Parkhead, because circumstances 
 seem to show that we are descended from him. In order to 
 bring out more clearly this James 11 Hamilton, whom we are 
 trying to identify with James 1 Hamilton, of East Quarter, our 
 ancestor, spoken of later, we reproduce from our chart on 
 page 21 the descendants of Arthur 9 Hamilton, first of Park- 
 head, who died in 1580. 
 
 Arthur 9 Hamilton, 1st of Parkhead. 
 
 I 
 
 James 10 Hamilton, 2nd of Parkhead. 
 
 _ ! _ 
 
 I 
 
 Arthur 11 Hamilton, 3rd of Parkhead. 
 
 I ** 
 
 Jean 12 Hamilton, 4th of Parkhead, 
 m. Claud Hamilton, 
 a cadet of Broomhill. 
 
 James 13 Hamilton, Claud 13 Hamilton. 
 
 5th of Parkhead. 
 
 I 
 
 Andrew 14 Hamilton, 
 
 6th and last o£, Parkhead. ^ • . < y 
 
 Remember That he did not inherit Parkhead, which went 
 to his older brother Arthur, and after him to his daughter 
 Jean, who married Claud Hamilton, of the family of Broom- 
 hill. Arthur Hamilton, this third laird of Parkhead, did not 
 long survive his parents, as it is stated in the records that 
 “Arthur Hamilton, of Parkhead, Bothwell, deceased January 
 1634.” “His will, an extract whereof follows, is confirmed 
 on the last day of February, 1636. ‘Legacie. At Parkhead the 
 27th December, 1633, the said Arthur has nominate and con¬ 
 stitute Jean Hamilton, his dochter and his other bairn, Anna 
 Hamilton, his only executors, &c.’ ” 
 
 Jean Hamilton, the oldest daughter, inherited Parkhead, 
 
 James 11 Hamilton,"^ 
 of record in 1630 and 1635. 
 Seems to be identical with 
 James Hamilton of East 
 Quarter of 1655, mentioned 
 on page 66. 
 
58 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 succeeding her father, and married Captain Claud Hamilton, 
 fourth and youngest son of Sir James Hamilton, of Broomhill, 
 and brother of John, first Lord Belhaven. This being so, how 
 was it possible for James, the second son of her grandfather, 
 to inherit Parkhead? And how could Captain Claud Hamil¬ 
 ton be son of Arthur Hamilton? He was an officer of cavalry 
 in the army of King Charles II, and was with the Duke of 
 Hamilton at the battle of Preston in 1648, where he escaped. 
 He also commanded a troop of horse under William, Duke of 
 Hamilton, and he accompanied him to the battle of Worcester 
 in 1651, where he again escaped, when the Duke was wounded. 
 He was a conspicuous man, but we need not follow him far¬ 
 ther, as he was not an ancestor. He and his wife, Jean, had 
 two sons, James his successor, and Claud, ancestor of the 
 Hamiltons of Sundrum, Bourtreehill, and Prinmore, Ayrshire, 
 and three daughters. He was succeeded by his son, James 
 Hamilton, fifth of Parkhead, who suffered much on account 
 of his religious opinions for being a Covenanter. He was at 
 the battle of Bothwell Bridge in 1679, and 1684 was outlawed 
 and his estate forfeited. But at the Revolution it was restored 
 to him. He married Jean Morton, and had a son, Andrew, 
 and a daughter. 
 
 Andrew Hamilton, sixth and last laird of Parkhead, was. 
 a captain in the army and served in Spain. Later he was a 
 major in the Scottish Foot Guards. He married Margaret 
 Hamilton, of Bangour, but had no issue. He died in 1728, 
 when the representation devolved on the Hamiltons of Sun- 
 drum. ^ 
 
 We find from the records that after this time Parkhead 
 passed through several ownerships, and some time before 
 1780 into the hands of the Hamiltons of East Quarter, in the 
 person of William 4 Hamilton, our great grandfather. 
 
THE HAMILTONS OF EAST 
 QUARTER 
 
 LANARKSHIRE, SCOTLAND 
 
 FIRST PART 
 
% 
 
THE HAMILTONS OF EAST 
 QUARTER 
 
 This was the family from which we know that we are de¬ 
 scended, and the problem is to connect them definitely with 
 the Hamiltons of Parkhead, from whom by our settled family 
 tradition we are also known to be descended. This fact was 
 known by my uncle Robert 0 Alston Hamilton, who received it 
 from his father, Patrick 5 Hamilton, a son of William 4 
 Hamilton, just mentioned, and is stated to me by his son, 
 Alexander 7 Hamilton, of Petersburg. The book, Anderson’s 
 Hamilton Family, belonged to Uncle Robert, and in speaking 
 of it he added the statement mentioned, that we came from 
 the Parkhead family. Our earliest knowledge of the East 
 Quarter family comes from Andrew Hamilton’s second paper,, 
 in which after speaking of William Hamilton of East Quarter 
 acquiring Parkhead before 1780, he says, “The East Quarter 
 family were proprietors at one time of East Quarter, Burn¬ 
 side, Hunterlees, and Craigthorn, in the east quarter of Glass- 
 ford (parish). The first of the family met with in the records 
 is James 1 Hamilton who was bailee to a sasine in 1655. The 
 next is John 2 , who appears to have married Janet Arbuckle, 
 who on 10th Nov., 1709, as spouse to John 2 Hamilton, por- 
 tioner of East Quarter, was infeft (put in possession of) in an 
 , annuity of £80 furth ( ?) of the lands of Chapelton in parish 
 of Glassford. [Chapelton may be found on my map about 
 three miles a little N. of W. from Muirburn], On Feby. 25th, 
 1735, this John 2 Hamilton, eldest son to James 1 Hamilton,. 
 Portioner of East Quarter, had sasine in the 50s (shillings) 
 land of East Quarter, as heir to his father. He had a son, 
 John 3 , as on 18th June, 1740, John 3 Hamilton, younger of 
 East Quarter, and Isabella Allison, his spouse, daughter of 
 
62 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 William Allison, of Over Letham, were infeft in the 50s 
 land of East Quarter on Contract of Marriage [capitals as in 
 original]. On 20th January, 1752, this same John 3 was infeft 
 in the property as heir to his father. 
 
 “He appears to have had two sons, William 4 and John 4 . 
 On 22nd October, 1766, William 4 , son of John 3 Hamilton 
 of East Quarter, had sasine of the 50s land of that name with 
 the reservation of the life rent of Euphram (sic) Alston, his 
 spouse. 
 
 This William 4 appears to have acquired Parkhead from 
 the Dalserf family [of Hamiltons] some time before 1788 
 [probably 1780], which he disposed of to his brother John.” 
 
 This extract from Andrew Hamilton’s newspaper article 
 is evidently taken from the public records, and is therefore 
 authoritative. William Hamilton, last spoken of, was our 
 great grandfather, and here we have our history, definite, 
 though meagre, back to James Hamilton, of East Quarter, 
 of record in 1655. And now looking back to pages 56 and 57, 
 we shall try to identify James 11 Hamilton, second son of 
 James 10 Hamilton, second laird of Parkhead, mentioned 
 there, with this James 1 Hamilton of East Quarter, of 1655, 
 our ancestor just spoken of. The prevalence of the names 
 James is somewhat confusing, but a little determination and 
 care will remove this. The evidence is not positive, but cir¬ 
 cumstantial, and yet it seems to be convincing. 
 
 First, the identity of names is of some value. Next, we 
 have the identity of period, one being on record in 1655, and 
 the other in 1630 and 1635, which may be considered the same 
 period. Next we have the close proximity of location, as we 
 have shown on page 49 that Parkhead and East Quarter were 
 not more than seven or eight miles apart. And it was evi¬ 
 dently the habit for the younger sons to acquire estates other 
 than the family seats, which went to the oldest sons. Next we 
 have the fixed family tradition, or rather knowledge, which 
 was positive, that we came from the Parkhead family, and a 
 study of the history of this family seems to show that from 
 no other member of it could we have descended. Considering 
 
63 
 
 The Hamiltons of East Quarter 
 
 these points the writer thinks that this is the solution of the 
 matter, and we may fairly assume it as correct. On this basis 
 we will construct our history of the East Quarter Hamiltons. 
 
 I. James 1 Hamilton, of East Quarter, on record in 
 1655, identified above with James 11 Hamilton, second son of 
 James 10 Hamilton, second laird of Parkhead, described on 
 pages 56 and 57, on record as on inquests in 1630 and 1635. 
 We know little of him, except that he acquired East Quarter 
 and probably other estates, and that his son was John 2 Ham¬ 
 ilton, second of East Quarter. He (John) married Janet 
 Arbuckle, apparently in 1709, as on November 10th of that 
 year she was invested, as his wife, in her dowry right of £80 
 a year in the lands of Chapelton in the parish of Glassford. 
 This was doubtless by a marriage agreement, Chapelton ap¬ 
 pearing on my map about three miles N. of W. from Muir- 
 burn, and doubtless belonging to him. He seems to have ac¬ 
 quired possession as heir to his father on Febry. 25th, 1735, 
 which seems to show that his father had died before that time. 
 He had a son, 
 
 John 3 Hamilton “Younger of East Quarter,” and 
 third laird, who married Isabella Allison, daughter of Wil¬ 
 liam Allison of Over Letham, doubtless in 1740, as on June 
 18th they were.infeft in the lands of East Quarter “on Con¬ 
 tract of Marriage.” And on 20th January, 1752, he was infeft 
 in the property as heir to his father, whose death must have 
 occurred shortly before this time. Of the two grandmothers, 
 Janet Arbuckle and Isabella Allison, we know nothing 
 except what has been just stated. 
 
 To John 3 and Isabella Allison Hamilton were born 
 at least two sons, William 4 and John 4 . James 1 , John 2 
 and John 3 doubtless had other children than those mentioned, 
 but we know nothing of them. 
 
 Of John 4 , second son of John 3 , we know very little. On 
 May 23rd, 1782, his brother William 4 is on record as trans¬ 
 ferring to him Parkhead, or Letham hill, as the record states, 
 and also Kirkland House. This may have been a different 
 Parkhead from the one in Bothwell parish, near Orbiston, as 
 
64 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 it seems to have been in Avondale parish. It is interesting to 
 note that Alexander 5 Hamilton;, fifth son of William 4 Ham¬ 
 ilton, in his orbituary is said to have been born at Parkhead, 
 Scotland (see later). This seems to be all we know of John 4 
 Hamilton. 
 
 William 4 Hamilton, the older son, fourth laird of East 
 Quarter, and also of Burnside and Parkhead, was our great 
 grandfather. Now we come to modern times and our knowl¬ 
 edge is definite and absolute. He married Euphemia (or 
 Eupham, as she is called in one record) Alston, of Muirburn, 
 this estate being about a mile from East Quarter. He ac¬ 
 quired Burnside, and other places, and the family seems to 
 have moved there from] East Quarter, as at least Patrick 5 , 
 the youngest son, is said to have been born there on May 5th, 
 1789, and probably most of the others, although Alexander, as 
 stated, is said to have been born at Parkhead in 1786. We 
 seem to know very little of these great grandparents. They 
 were evidently in comfortable circumstances from the estates 
 owned, and from the inheritance of their sons and daughter. 
 Of the Alston family we have some knowledge, which will 
 be found recorded on page 69. William 4 Hamilton died be¬ 
 fore Martinmas, or November nth, 1802, as in the deed of 
 June 25, 1804, his son John 5 Hamilton conveyed much of the 
 landed property, which he had held as his father’s heir since 
 the former date, and is spoken of as “oldest son and heir of 
 the deceased William 4 Hamilton/' 
 
 In order to avoid any misunderstanding, or misleading the 
 reader, the writer will frankly state that in this period of our 
 history we have found two weak points in our narrative; first 
 as to the identity of James 11 Hamilton, younger son of James 
 Hamilton, 2nd of Parkhead (see page 61%), of record in 1630 
 and 1635, and James 1 Hamilton, 1st of East Quarter, of 
 record in 1655, which has been fully discussed; second, in the 
 record of the East Quarter Hamiltons, as stated on page 66, 
 the length of time seems too long between the dates of James 1 
 Hamilton, 1st of East Quarter, “bailie to a sasine, ’ (or 
 agent in a transfer of land), in 1655, and the next, John* 
 
The Hamiltons of East Quarter 
 
 65 
 
 Hamilton, 2nd of East Quarter, who seems to have married 
 Janet Arbuckle in 1709, or earlier, and to have died in 1752. 
 It looks as if there must have been a generation between. The 
 record mentions him as “This John Hamilton, eldest son to 
 James Hamilton, Portioner of East Quarter,” but this James 
 Hamilton, just mentioned, may have been a son of the first of 
 that name, of East Quarter, so that the succession may have 
 been James 1 , James 2 , John 3 , instead of James 1 , John 2 . These 
 points of this period constitute the only doubtful feature of our 
 narrative, as far as the writer knows. A great deal of time and 
 effort has been expended in trying to clear it up, but with only 
 the results which have been stated. And the writer has 
 thought it best to issue the narrative, just as it is, with this 
 plain statement, rather than run the risk of not presenting it 
 at all. 
 
 We have stated that William 4 Hamilton married Eu- 
 phemia Alston, and it seems best to occupy our next section 
 with a sketch of the Alstons of Mnirburn. 
 
THE ALSTONS OF MUIRBURN 
 
THE ALSTON AND BROWN FAMILIES. 
 
 n >-• 
 
 2 o 
 
 <u 
 bjo 
 u> 
 ~ O 
 U 
 
 O 
 
 "C . 
 C TJ 
 CO C 
 ~ CO 
 cO — 
 
 \y o 
 
 J- u 
 
 a) c/} 
 |2 
 S 2g 
 
 <D £ 
 
 £ 2 
 
 co a; 
 
 c.x 
 
 £ 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 3 ■ 
 
 CO 
 
 Oh 
 
 G 
 
 " i « 
 
 ~n £ 
 
 < 6< 
 g 8 o 
 -rtO 
 
 i- 4 ) 
 
 °E| 
 
 u 
 
 • a> 
 
 JD 
 
 ••o ~ 
 c > 
 
 - o = 
 SocS 
 
 « S rt O . 
 
 < S -H£u 
 
 in 
 
 g ^2 
 
 < e 
 E cxj 
 « <u 
 > 
 
 s 
 
 S 
 
 c £ c 
 2ffl j? 
 
 w . o 
 
 < g2- 
 
 TfS'S 
 
 - 43 ^ = 
 
 ~ Q o 
 E 
 
 c 
 
 43 
 _ o 
 xj 
 c 
 C 
 
 U 
 :Z ■ 
 
 °s 
 
 T? « 
 
 C ■“ in 
 O g CC — 
 
 ~Q 
 
 < 
 
 ctf <U 
 43 £ 
 
 O g 
 j= 2 
 H§ 
 
 • 4) 
 
 Ex; 
 
 - XJ 
 
 - c a: _ 
 c o iT 
 
 JS c >-•£ . <u 
 
 < « g « *3 
 
 «£ a „ 
 
 ■s .*jU» p 
 - fa c «*a « <u 
 
 i> s cfl.-p: jj 
 
 ■§£“ |2fc 
 
 n fa ”0 
 
 W E °cq « 
 
 _ 4 ) 
 
 X> io 
 is i-» 
 
 § c°° 
 p u 
 o>> • 
 
 S-. ** XJ 
 PQ. • - 
 _> O' 
 
 C P* ON 
 O - t-~ 
 tn 5 1-1 - 
 £_n 
 
 ^ X) 
 
 2<i! 
 
 - CD « -p 
 
 ^ou 
 
 ~ x s 
 
 >> 
 
 S 
 
 L 
 
 e « 
 
 £43 
 
 5.2 
 
 t- 
 
 s w 
 .4= a 
 0 .- 
 > V - 
 
 <V 
 u 
 
 £ 
 
 O 
 
 G 
 
 £ 
 
 O 
 
 PQ 
 
 5 
 
 a> 
 
 X- 
 
 W 
 
 G 
 
 n C * 
 
 m-g 
 
 . « 
 
 x ° 
 
 r 3 
 — _ *jj 
 
 in u-. 
 
 cs o 
 
 fa 
 & 
 
 £ uT 
 
 “3 3> « 
 
 _ « 2 00 a> s 
 
 =s s M .0S -- 
 
 43 > 4 = -2 
 
 co S ^r* 
 
 w ^ cO 
 
 - h 
 
 S =1^ 
 
 g f |4 
 
 > 05Ti 
 
 N 00 . • J CO 
 
 S^ ><H 
 ■w as g 
 •2 h„-w 
 
 e rt - 
 
 Ep 
 
 ?> 
 
 2X3 
 43 J= 
 C8 2 
 G ^ 
 
 S.y- 
 >^- 
 0) 
 u 
 £0 
 
 o.. 
 -cr'S 
 
 cO • 
 
 s-° 
 
 2 eg 
 
 43S 
 co a; 
 GT3 
 op i- 
 
 >,° 
 
 S •- Q 
 
 > e cn 
 
 o £ w- 
 
 V, 
 
 m ss 
 
 2 B 
 2\s, 
 
 2 S' 
 
 v 
 
 a * 
 
 c 
 
 •fi .5 
 
 :C • a •= 
 i «.S £ c > 
 
 PQ 03 
 
 4)43 3 o n) 4) 
 
 SsSxJ"- 
 2 22 n) ' a ™ ® 
 <§<HWO 
 
 5 
 
 ~ m 
 
 2 c 
 
 5 ° - 
 
 2^c 
 
 W u <v 
 
 <D U 
 
 -kJ'U'O 
 ^ c^: 
 
 CO cO-C 
 — XU 
 u rt- 
 
 w . 
 
 2 •§ 
 rt2 2“-S 
 
 CH n a> 
 
 2 2 «2 
 > s 3 c a 
 
 B | = H 
 
 JCD . 
 2 oxi c 
 *ox: co g 
 
 I I 
 
THE ALSTONS OF MUIRBURN 
 
 Next we will state briefly what we know of the Alstons 
 of Muirburn, the family of our great grandmother, Euphe- 
 mia Alston, wife of William 4 Hamilton. 
 
 We do not know her parents, but present some isolated 
 scraps of the family history preceding her, and an account of 
 her brothers and sisters. 
 
 At the time of her marriage the seat of her family was the 
 estate of Muirburn, in the parish of Glassford, about two and 
 a half miles a little E. of N. E. from the town of Strathaven, 
 and about a mile from East Quarter, the seat of our Hamilton 
 family. See page 51 and map. This propinquity of the es¬ 
 tates would seem to be very favorable to the courtship, and 
 we can imagine that the young people saw a good deal of 
 each other. 
 
 From Morison and Smith’s notes from the records of 
 Glassford parish we learn that on Febry. 1st, 1656, “J AMES 
 Hamilton in East Quarter, as bailie specially constituted to 
 Robert Lord Sempell, (chosen in fact at the moment he acted, 
 the name being left blank in the deed), gave Sasine to John 
 Aulson (sic) in Glassford mylne for himself and Jean and 
 Margaret Aulstown (sic), his daughters, of the lands of Muir¬ 
 burn, then possessed by the said John Aulston (sic) himself 
 and Bessie Farie in security of 2.000 merks Scots [same as 
 mark=i3s. qd scots=about 27^2 cents.—P. H. B.] (=£111-2- 
 2 8-12 sterling) recorded 1st Febry., 1656. John Aulston 
 (sic) in Glassford mylne’s testament was recorded 9th April, 
 1669; Margaret Alston (sic) his wife’s on 16th October, 1658, 
 and that of Thomas Auldston, elder, in Glassford mylne, 
 probably his father, on 18th August, 1654- This instrument 
 of sasine last mentioned shows that the Alstons had not ac¬ 
 quired Muirburn before 1st February, 1656.” Please observe 
 
7° The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 that in this note the name is spelled in five different ways, viz: 
 Alston, Aulsone, Aulstown, Auldston, and Aulston, and again 
 on this page Aulstoun, and Alistoun, making seven ways. The 
 usual way then and invariably now seems to be Alston, never 
 Allston, as another family spells it. Continuing the notes: 
 “They (Alstons) were related to Major Brown of Auchlochan, 
 whose aunts, the Misses Brown, lived at Craighead.” 
 
 Thus the first sentence of the notes introduces us,, first 
 to both the Hamiltons of East Quarter and the Alstons of 
 Muirburn, a rather remarkable coincidence, particularly so 
 long before the marriage of William Hamilton and Euphemia 
 Alston in 1752. 
 
 But this is not the first alliance of the families, as will 
 appear from the following notes from Morison (so with one 
 r) and Smith’s letter of 24th Sept., 1902: “We called on Mr. 
 Alston Dykes, writer, Hamilton, who is County Clerk of Lan¬ 
 arkshire, and whose mother was an Alston of Muirburn, in the 
 parish of Glassford, but he regretted his inability to give us 
 any assistance. He, however, remarked that Euphemia was 
 a family name and that the last of the Muirburn Alstons is 
 (1902) a wine merchant in Glasgow, and resident at Dunam. 
 We do not find his name in either Glasgow or Dunam direc¬ 
 tory.” “The name of Alston is not a very common one, ap¬ 
 pearing only some twenty times in the Glasgow directory and 
 only fourteen times in the list of testaments. Of these we 
 note John, of Glassford mylne 9 April 1669; Margaret his wife 
 16th October 1658; Thomas, elder, in Glassford mylne 18 
 August 1654; Isabel Hamilton sometime wife of John Alston 
 in Netherfield, Avondale 10th February, 1672, all in the cir- 
 cumparish of Glasgow; and Alexander Hamilton and Agnes 
 Alston, spouses, in the parish of Hamilton, 1671; and a James 
 Aulstoun (sic. another spelling) in Ravenscraig, parish of 
 Dalzell, 1667; John Alistoun (sic. another spelling), servant, 
 at Couparmiln in the commissariat of St. Andrews 25th Octo¬ 
 ber 1596. There are none in Argyle, Caithness, The Isles, 
 Peebles, or Inverness.” 
 
 And again, a hundred and fifty years and more later, al*. 
 
The Alstons of Muirburn 71 
 
 CiU^O Cru- />• 
 
 r e ady mentioned^ we find that “George Alston, merchant of 
 Glasgow, as Procurator and Attorney for William Hamilton, 
 gave notice requiring the payment of the Bond 20th Decem¬ 
 ber, 1820, and got a formal power of attorney from William 
 Hamilton 26th April, 1821, which is recorded 18th September. 
 1828 (sic).” Also “George Alston and John Hamilton ex¬ 
 posed Howmains (estate) for sale. The conditions of Roup 
 (auction) were dated 19th December, 1821, but the Minute of 
 Sale were dated 20th November, 1828, and recorded 2nd Feb¬ 
 ruary, 1829.” The writer can not explain the long interval 
 between the dates. Also a “Decree of Preference [to] George 
 Alston as Factor (attorney) with consents (sic) that he got 
 the price dated 28th July, and 3, 4th, and 13th August, 1829, 
 &c” 
 
 From this we learn that our family of Alstons had been 
 established at Muirburn as owners certainly as early as 1656, 
 and that during that time they were the friends and associates 
 of our Hamiltons of East Quarter, only about a mile distant. 
 To the writer the first note seems to indicate that they had 
 occupied it for some time previous, possibly as renters. Note 
 the statement “then possessed by the said John Aulstoun, &c.” 
 
 ^The name of the laird in 1656 was John Aulsone (sic), 
 doutless our ancestor, and his daughters were Jean and Mar¬ 
 garet Aulstown (sic) with no son mentioned. But a grown 
 son may have settled elsewhere and thus not be included in the 
 resident family. And his father seems to have been Thomas 
 Auldston, who died in 1654 and he doubtless had other sons. 
 
 We find also that there had been previous marriage alli¬ 
 ances, an Isabel Hamilton having married a John Alston in 
 1672, and an Alexander Hamilton an Agnes Alston prior to 
 1671. 
 
 Our great grandmother, Euphemia Alston, had a 
 younger brother named George Alston, and it was doubtless he 
 who had the power of attorney from her sons in North Caro¬ 
 lina in 1820. 
 
 We do not know the names of her parents, but we give a 
 list of her brothers and sisters, obtained from a chart recently 
 loaned by a relative, as follows: 
 
72 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 1. Euphemia Alston, m. William 4 Hamilton, of 
 Burnside, Parkhead, and Glasgow; 
 
 2. Isabel Alston, m. Dr. Thomas Brown, of Auchlochan; 
 
 3. John Alston, m. Mrs. Mooter, an American, and lived 
 near Brownsville, N. C.; 
 
 4. Grace Alston, m. George Burns, came to America; 
 
 5. George Alston, m. -, came to America, and re¬ 
 
 turned to Scotland. 
 
 In the chart referred to Dr. Charles Alston, a prominent 
 botanist and physician, and a lecturer in the University of 
 Edinburgh on botany and materia medica, is mentioned as 
 the probable father or grandfather of this family, but there 
 seems absolutely no authority for this, and I do not think it 
 possible. He is said to have been born at Eddlewood, and our 
 family were of Muirburn. 
 
 The family of our great grandmother, Euphemia Alston 
 Hamilton, will be described later. 
 
 2. Isabel Alston married Dr. Thomas Brown, of Auch¬ 
 lochan. The castle of Auchlochan had been in possession of 
 the Brown family, we are told, for five hundred years. They 
 had a family of children, but we know of only one, Thomas 
 Alston Brown, intimate friend of his cou^sin, Patrick 5 Ham¬ 
 ilton, our grandfather, and they came to America together. 
 He settled at “Brownsville,” Granville Co., N. C., near Burn¬ 
 side, and married Martha Daniel, of that county. They had 
 four children (at least) whose names are given below, and 
 later in life upon the death of his father, his older brother 
 having died, he returned to Scotland to take possession of 
 Auchlochan, carrying all of his children except Isabella, who 
 with her husband remained in Granville Co. Later his sons 
 and daughters died without marrying, and the property passed 
 into other hands. The unentailed property, money and other 
 personal property, including some splendid jewels, came to the 
 nieces and nephews in America. Particular mention has been 
 made of a wonderful old silver coffee pot, magnificent dia¬ 
 monds and emeralds, and “a beautiful old peach and pink to- 
 paz. 
 
The Alstons of Muirhead 
 
 73 
 
 The names of their four children were 
 
 a. James Thomas Brown, of Auchlochan, died unmar¬ 
 ried; 
 
 b. Elizabeth Brown, d. unm.; 
 
 c. John Brown, officer in British army, d. unm.; these 
 three returned to Scotland with their parents: 
 
 d. Isabella Alston Brown, m. Hon. Abram Venable, 
 in table on page 68. 
 
 Of the three others we only know very briefly what is 
 stated of them on page 68. 
 
 This is the account of the Alstons as we have received it. 
 
THE HAMILTONS OF EAST 
 QUARTER 
 
 LANARKSHIRE, SCOTLAND 
 
 SECOND PART 
 
 AND 
 
 THE HAMILTONS OF BURN¬ 
 SIDE 
 
 GRANVILLE CO., NORTH CAROLINA 
 
 AND THEIR DESCENDANTS 
 
Table C. 
 
 THE HAMILTONS OF BURNSIDE, N. C. 
 1812. 
 
 Patrick 5 Hamilton m. Mary Eaton Baskervill, 
 
 76 
 
 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 CO » 10 
 
 ii c _ _ rt £ 00 
 TJ <N c O <-> 
 
 £ r 3 COOO C>" • 
 2 c - w -o 
 _ x g . . . rt 
 J2 .2 tj g 
 
 or ao 
 £ 00 
 O *-( 
 
 —o 
 
 Ǥ - - u = . 
 cu -£ S' Sw E 'g. 
 ■NO 5 “IS • «<£' 
 
 « c " "m LI H 
 
 w a) . . X •— 
 
 . rt.s 
 Effl 
 
 ® 5 - rt 
 
 c/3 5 O ^ *r" 4) . 
 
 ^ 00 rtf C /3 
 
 -Bp'S'SS'S «■ 
 
 rt £ . o-o 
 
 1 'pn JD J ^ 
 
 3 C * o’g-g . 
 
 Ic^oo ixv £ 
 
 -S| M .W<P5.P- 
 
 JO ‘J 
 
 o *’ 
 e>Z 
 
 M 
 
 c . 
 rt <n 
 
 E ^ 
 
 D ^ 
 
 w o ^ .'-i cs m 
 ”S«UU!,S 
 
 JSi " £ 52 -|- 
 u 
 
 ctf 
 
 i H 
 
 J- C r. . 
 
 Q, o ^ ^ 
 
 3 S "O . ro 
 
 td ~ - ° 2 
 
 ^ C 1/5 CD l " 4 
 IsSfSO C- 
 
 S -o E 
 
 > -K • 
 
 « c<2> . . 
 
 SaT-Ii""- 
 
 to ctf 1 r . r*_: 
 
 • *7- 
 
 E k I E 
 
 •ddEU}i - 3 uapH 
 
 ‘CZ8i - q-» 
 
 ‘UO}[IfcUEJ-J U.WOjg 'SEf 
 
 '[ 33 J 3 A 3 UE{q 'lU 
 ‘ 1^81 -q* 
 
 ‘uoiiiuiEH uojsjy ‘feiV 
 
 3 ! 5 I SB 3 Jaiquiv MCI iu ‘uo}- 
 -|iiuej-j Eiuigqdng Ajbj^i 
 
 •jpjjbq EjpuuaH ui 
 ‘UOqiUIBH jpiJJEJ 
 
 •uoyo^ ■£) 'uiyw -ui_ 
 ‘lIOqilUEH 3UIJOJB3 qEJBS~_ 
 
 •|I!D 3 W '1 U 3 PH 
 
 ‘aiqEuaA 81123 ‘c 3 
 
 ‘UEUUOQ 'S Ajbj\[ ‘j 'UI 
 
 ‘uoqiuiBH JspuBxsjy 
 
 •SunoA p 
 ‘uoqiiuBpi piuBqiEjq 
 
 •SUIjpBM El| 3 T -ui 
 
 ‘uoqiuiBH xpujBj qqog^ 
 
 •SSsi -q 
 
 ‘jBJJBq -3 ‘Q -UJK 
 ‘UOinUIEjq BDDSqayj 
 
 •suos ? }J3[ 
 ‘[j3MOJ SIUUBjJ -UI 
 ‘UOIIIUIBH AjJBJ, P.MP3 
 
 •i 5 si 'p ‘6^81 *q 
 
 ‘UO^IIIUBJ-T S3IJEH3 
 
 •f 98 i - p ‘Zt^sx - q ‘ - ujun - p 
 
 UOqtlUBH UBUI 3103 -3 -jq 
 ■ 3 JJEJQ uqof UQ 'UI 
 
 ‘S1?8i - q ‘uojw 
 
 IiuiEH uoisjv Biui 3 qdn 3 
 
 ■XJJB3 januiEg tu 
 
 - q° 
 
 ‘uoqiuiEH - i\i BnsuuaH 
 
 ■auiBj cCqBg ‘in— 
 
 ‘9881 -p ‘ifrsi -q 
 ‘U01|IUIEH >I0U1E3 
 
 •sxaSog saDUEjj 'ui 
 ‘0161 -p ‘K8i ’q o 
 ‘UOJJIIUEH 3U1EJ 030 
 
 •SunoA -p ‘K8i - q 
 ‘uoiiiiubh 3UIBJ uqof 
 
 •UOspUOQ 
 ,/W auuy -U1 ‘z^8i 'q ‘uo; 
 -JIUIEH UEUI3I03 Ajush 
 
 •lUBqSuiuun^ 
 auiqdasof -ui ‘6981 - qZ 
 ‘uoqiuiBjjf U01E3 'SEq3 
 
 •jaddaj aqDuBjg -ui 
 ‘9981 -q 
 
 ‘uoqiuiEH auiBg qqo^ 
 
 •9681 -q 
 ‘Ajjex 'V gi 9 qBzq 3 
 
 ■6§8i -q 
 
 ‘fojBL II3Mjng -uiyw 
 
 •jjsg-ua -ui 
 
 ‘ 9^81 "q ‘Ajjbx -m pqi3 
 
 •988i p ‘t’88i ’q 
 ‘Ajjbx Bmi 3 qdn 3 Ajb^ 
 
 -Ajjex 
 
 giAxa^sEg uoqiuiEH 
 
 suiqiEyv\ -‘in ‘8^1 q 
 
 ‘Ajjbx Anf) 3 UIUBN 
 
 ■ui ‘S^8i - q 
 ‘Ajjbx suqME-g uiqiv 
 
 - - iu T^s 1 -q 
 
 ‘Ajjbx ^Sjosq 
 
 •- -ui ‘1Z8I - q 
 
 ‘Ajjbx suqMB^ p,Mp3 
 
 
 • 0 Z 81 ‘suqME^ -Q Ajbj\[ -ui 
 
 ' <--p *if«i -q 
 
 ‘Ajjbx ^ouibj sSjosq °° 
 
 
 •SS9Jn3f SUIUI9TJ -UI 
 
 V8T *P ‘8^81 *q “ 
 ‘Ajjbx uoqmiB|7 Ajep\[ 
 
 
 'P ‘6^81 *q 
 ‘uoijiuib] 7 SBUioqx 
 
 •1161 -p ‘5^81 ’q" 
 ‘337 jjsqj3H "tu 
 ‘UOqiUIBH BDD3q33 
 
 
 •330DJV - ‘Z ‘pJOj 
 
 -suBjg - ‘1 -ui ‘zfrsi - q' 
 
 ‘uojjiujbh uojB3 Ajbj^ 
 
 •Ajjbx tConT tu 
 ‘iZsi -p *9?8X -q 
 ‘uouiujbh -uiM 
 
 Xduejui ui - p ‘sjgqio omx 
 •C161 Sjnqpppj-i 
 "S ssuiEf -ui ‘8881 - q 
 ‘337 BU1S33 PJb 3 jej^ 
 
 3 ^ 
 
 •1161 psip 3 q 
 ‘J 3 JUBJ\[ 3 ‘030 'UJg 
 
 •q ‘337 U3ji3 Ajbj^ 
 
 •S061 p ‘i88i - q 
 •uiun ‘337 iuej 
 
 ■uiun—A^8 r "q 
 ‘337 uoqituBj-j -uiyw 
 
 •9Z8I 'P puB -q 
 ‘ 33 QDIV Buqv AJBJ^ 
 
 uosAig -y ‘M 'XU 
 ‘uoqiuiBH Ajjbx ^207 
 
 uoiiiuibh ‘ui^w 
 
 •uoqiuiEH jCjjbx p,Mp3 
 
 •9681 -p 
 ‘uoiiiuibh 'A 
 
Page 76, Section “Isabella* Hamilton" should be “Isabella* 
 Alston Hamilton.’ 
 
 n 
 
 Page 77, J: “John Hamilton Caskie” should be “John Marshall 
 Caskie.” 
 
 nittMMMMMiMimi tmtinjin) j)jj niDMimiHHin 
 
 Page 77 and p. io6, K: “James Creel Hamilton” should be 
 “John Creel Hamilton.” 
 
The Hamiltons of East Quarter, &c. 
 
 77 
 
 E — 
 
 sc — 
 
 •uojjo^ jjauiuig 
 •uojiojv -q -ujw\ 
 
 •uopoiAl aissan & 
 
 UO}JOJ\[ 
 
 •6061 - q 
 ‘uoiljuiEH 1 M BJB S 
 
 •1061 - q 
 
 ‘uoj|iiueh sujej ' 09 0 
 
 *J ^iobi q 
 ■uogiuiHH ~3 sa|j«q3 
 
 •1061 - q 
 ‘uogiiuEH auiqdasof 
 SOg 1 -q 
 
 ‘uoguuEH D 
 
 I— 
 
 •A061 q 
 ‘jajnEiv Biu; 3 iiy\ Ajbj\i 
 
 ■si6i - p 
 
 ■8061 -q ‘uoqiuiEjq uo}<qy y- 
 
 1061 q ‘uoqiiuEfq sauiEf 
 
 ■uoqi 
 
 -uibh uois[y -zqg X.!El,\j 
 
 i68i q 
 
 ‘uojqmEH 199,13 99 tHBf 
 
 •aiqsEj 
 J 9 [quiy auipnboBf 
 
 •9iqsB3 uoqiuiBpi uqo( 
 
 91 >)SE 3 
 
 9 ||iAJ 9 qsEg uoiijiuBH 
 
 Xjjbjl pnuiBg * 
 
 •Xjjex Eiuiaqdng 
 
 •AJJB [ S 1 ABQ AOnq 
 
 •Ajjex uo}[|iuej-i ’SBqg 
 
 •gunoA -p q. 
 ‘uoqiuiBH aiuuEg 
 
 •gunoA p 
 
 ‘uoquuEjq uo]S|y yaqog 
 
 quBiQ jajsaq -ui 
 ‘uo; 
 
 -puiEH iiojs[v Bjjaqog 
 
 ■uojiuueh jx 3 |v qEJBg 
 
 ■Pt8i 'P ‘6981 - q 
 
 ‘uoqituEH EpA|y uEsng 
 
 i88i'P ‘« 98 i q'uonituBH 
 
 pJOJ[OOyY\ J9pUEX9(y 
 
 •sa^Ag jaiunj, Bqnf - ui_ N 
 
 •6S8i - q < 
 
 uoqiiuEiq niAjajjsEg 'ui^\ 
 
 998 1 p ‘6i'8i 'q 
 uoqiujEj-i SunoX aS-ioao 
 
 •[[aijajL 3 H 
 
 •SSsi -q 
 
 'uoqiuiHj-f Bqdosof Buuy 
 
 •guoq '3 Ajuajq XAsi 'ui 
 
 •eSsi 'q *" 
 
 ‘uoj|iuiEj-{ Sunoy Aanq 
 
 •ASsi p ‘zS8i q 
 ‘uOJ[IUJEjq B[|3qBSJ AjEJ^J 
 
 •SunoA - p •uoj|iaiEj-{ uqo[ 
 
 •uBAjg -g -soqx ui 
 uoqiuiEjq ‘incPIV u 9 PH 
 
 uoqiuiEiq 3 [qEU 3 A sgpg 
 
 •- ui uoqi 
 
 IUBJ-J llEUUOf] J 9 puEX 9 iy 
 
 •gunoA "p 
 ‘uoqiuiEj-i UE.wajg Ajej\[ 
 
 •9981 'p ‘t?9'8i q 
 ‘ll!AJ 9 ?iSEg 3 g Aju9 H 
 
 •9981 p ‘z98i -q 
 ‘[[lAja^sEg uojEg Aje^ 
 
 •£981 -p ‘o9'8i -q 
 
 ‘n;Aj 9 ?lSEg - H ’V EjpqESi 
 
 U 01 [ 9 >(g 9 pB 9^1 9 Sl|g UI_ 
 
 ‘8^8 1 - q ‘u;a x 
 
 -ja^sBg uoqiuiEH qoujBj 
 
 •J 9 JlSbBg - bBL 13 U 1 TlO} 
 ■(llUEjq J 9 pUEX 9 [V 9 !l[Eg 
 
 uoi|iuiBp( jjoqoy 
 
 •jBjjEg pjBA\pg 
 
 ■jBjjEg SEUioqj^ 
 
 •JBjjEg 9;zzig 
 
 *i*;uBSB9|g \i -g -ui 
 
 ‘t’ss 1 - q 
 
 ‘ 9 J)EJ(J ASIEQ 
 
 ■9881 q 
 ‘aqEjn '3 ajb^ 
 
 •ujupig- -ui 
 
 ‘°88i - q 
 
 * 9 ?|Bjq uqof 
 
 UO}OOyV\ M UI 
 
 *9?;Ejq uosjapuy 9i||Eg 
 -ssojv H d m 
 ‘9A8I -q 
 
 ‘aqEjq 11BU19J03 auBf 
 
 ' 9 PP S !X IV 'X m 
 '9Z8I -q 
 PgBjq Aguig EquEiv 
 
 'D N 'P JO J x O u ! 3 A|[ 
 ‘"1 X 'M 'i^8 l - q 
 
 ‘9>(EJQ EUBl\[ EH9UU9H 
 
 •9061 ‘ 1 J 9 AE 3 9 [SS 9 g -UI 
 ‘8A8i’-q ‘uogi 
 -uiEH lllAJaqsEg iuEji[iy[ 
 
 -3 
 
 •oZ8i -q 
 
 ‘uoqiuiEjq Bsinog buej\[ 
 •9[EQ aiguog -ui 
 ' ‘A981 -q 
 ‘uoiljuiEH uaqog 
 
 ,—> 
 
 •sasgog aqjUB|g -ui 
 ‘£ 98 1 'q" 
 
 ‘UOllUUEH J9puBX9|y 
 
 91 [IA 
 
 -jauiog uos|i^\ quiEg -ui_ 
 ‘1981 -q 
 
 ‘uogiuiEH jjaqy aiuEaf 
 
 ■guoq Ajuajg uqol 'ui 
 ‘0981 -q 
 
 uoi|iuiE[-| apnjuaq Ajejv 
 
 —W 
 
 •UBuuojq B[|g Aje^\j - ui 
 
 ‘9681 -p ‘Z 9 8i -q—tc 
 ‘uoj|iuiBpf -ui/v\ aSjoaq 
 
 ‘9|5b^ aqia^j -ui_ 
 •9981 -q 
 
 'uoiliuiEH l-iaqy ?| 3 uiBg 
 
 •I 98 i -p ‘t^b8i q 
 
 •jf ‘uoqiuiBH sauiBf 
 
 p9JE[9i }OU 
 
 —uogiuiEH Euiuig -ui—Q. 
 
 ‘6061 'p ‘z 98 i - q 
 
 ‘uogiuiEH jjaqy ’SEqg 
 
73 
 
 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 •Z 6 gi -q 
 ‘Suog 3 |Eg ouqnBj 
 •i'gSi q ‘Suog 
 uo;]iuieh JapuExajv 
 ■o 6 si -p ‘jssi q 
 
 ‘Suog squEg osinog N 
 
 ■0061 -q 
 
 •jf‘UOqilUBH "g UIEI[lIyV\ 
 
 "Z6si -q 
 
 ‘uoguuEH soqAg opgqnf 
 
 •£68i ’P '£68i -q 
 ‘uoqiiuE|g JopuExaiy 
 •z6 8 i -q 
 
 ‘uoquuBH uuuy 
 
 pjiEg 3 S 3 iue[ ‘zo6i -ui m 
 •66s 1 -q < 
 
 ‘Suog qjgqBzqg Ajbj,\[ 
 
 siuEpY g 'iioqj^ ‘£161 ui 
 ■0681 -q 
 
 ‘uogiuiBH sgqXg u/<ioje3 
 
 993bj\i -3 gqog '£161 ui 
 
 •Ua/ - q 
 
 ‘Suog Eqaasoi buuy 
 
 •0061 -p ‘6681 - q 
 ‘ggjjsX uoipiuEH Aong 
 
 v s ti ‘>P n a - a a 103 
 
 8061 ui ‘SZgi -q—^ 
 ‘Suog Ep^iv uEsng 
 
 •9631 - q 
 ‘IPJJO.T. ubiujoo^v bjt 
 
 •e88i q ‘II!A 
 
 -jgqsEg apE3j\[ uoqiuiEig * 
 
 •^88i - q 
 
 ‘]| 3 JJ 9 X Aeq Ajugj-f 
 
 ■6^81 P ‘ 9^81 q N~ 
 
 ‘piAJaqsEg uoqgqg uqof 
 
 •J 9 |pilEq 3 3 [A>I ‘8061 -ui 
 
 •^881 - q 
 ‘([ 9 JJ 9 X Sunox buuy 
 
 
 ■£061 'q ‘aqiA 
 -jsuiog usqv uogiuiBj-[ 
 
 •0061 q ‘aqiA 
 -pmo8 Abjo sBjSnoQ 
 
 •pjiEg -3 -soqx ui 
 •0881 - q ‘13J“ 
 
 -J 9 X POOMU 99 JQ BJIA |3 
 
 •£161 -q ‘uoi 
 -puiEH sugqoig pjEA\p3 
 
 - 868< ’P '8 6 8‘ - q ‘ail'A 
 -jauiog uoguuEH Ajej^i « 
 
 ■S6 8 i -q >_ 
 
 ‘spiAjauiog qSnj-f soqx 
 
 0161 q 
 
 ‘uo^quiEH o^inog EqiJBj^j 
 
 •3061 -q ‘uf ‘uogiuiBH 
 
 9 ||IAJ 9 qSBg uiBiqi/w 
 
 •£68i q l 'J| ‘ailiA 
 -j9iuog uos|ia\ pnuiEc; 
 
 *i6«i -q ‘agtA 
 -jstuos SE|2non uo[|3 
 
 •£161 q 
 
 ‘uoipuiEH o?inng piuuEjq 
 
 •0681 q ‘ogiA 
 -jsuiog uogiiuEH s9uiBf 
 
 •e 161 - q 
 ‘uoqiuiEH a\vci 
 
 '8881 q ‘sgiA 
 -jsuiog qsujBq oiuB9f 
 
 •0161 - q 
 ‘uogiuiB|-f 9||9;q 
 
 quEqDjB^.aag AjjBjg 
 
 0161 -ui ‘9881 q— < > — 
 ‘sqiAjsuiog jjaqv osinog 
 
 •8061 -q 
 
 ‘*jf ‘uogiuiEj-i 993 ‘jqo 3 
 
 •9061 q ‘uoj 
 -pujEH uoixeig niqjo3 
 
 •1061 -q 
 
 ‘Suog jgpuExajv ui/YV 
 
 •£061 -q 
 
 ‘uogiaiBH sp^CT uAiojBg 
 
 •6681 -q 
 
 ‘Suog DscftV uojiiuiBH 
 
 •zo6i ‘q 
 
 ‘uoj|ituEig JJoqV siDUEjg 
 
 1 q 
 
 ‘Suer] pooAuapufl s^iuBf 
 
 •£161 q 
 
 ‘uojptUBH U 9 qv S 99 UBJ 3 
 
 •£681 -q 
 
 ‘Suog apnjuog) Ajej^j 
 
 1 -zj6i q 
 
 in | ‘uoqiuiEj-i 
 
 •| j- ‘BjsnSnv EijgqiY 
 
 £ j ‘UOJIIUIEH 
 
 1 ‘smsnSnv D^qiV 
 
 •£6s 1 -q 
 
 ‘UOqitaBfJ U 1 EI[|IA\ 090 » 
 
 ■£681 q 3 — 
 
 ‘uogiuiEjg osmog suuy 
 
 •^061 q ‘UOJ[lLUB J-J 
 giAj 9 >)SEg uiei[|i/w 
 
 •z68i -q 
 
 ‘uoqiraBjg uBuuo[q -ssf 
 
 •£061 -q ‘uoi[iluej-{ 
 UBUlAI 9 f<[ J^pilBX 9 |Y 
 
 
 ‘uoqiuiEjg f sauiEf 
 
 ■£061 -q *uoj 
 -|iuibh uiioqxiijg euuy 
 
 
 •£681 -q 
 
 ‘uoqiiuBjj uojsiv sauiBf 
 
 •zo6i -q 
 
 ‘UOgiLUEH S 9 > 1[03 S 9 UJEf 
 
 •9061 -q 
 
 _ ‘pjiEg guog Ajuapt 
 
 ® ‘£061 -q 
 
 — ‘pjiEgjSuiqojBj samgf 
 •£061 - q 
 ‘p-UEg nadng uqof 
 
 •E[[IUEJ,\I ui q 
 ‘>png 2uog suuBsng 
 •e[[iub[^ u; -q 
 ‘gong pjiEg sauiBf 
 •0161 - q 
 ‘qong uogiuiEj-i Aong 
 
 •£061 -q 
 
 ‘pjiEg uogiuiEiq euuv 
 •£061 -p ‘£061 q ‘uf 
 ‘pjiEg sSuiqojBg ‘SoqjL 
 'pjiEg uiuspuao AduejvJ 
 •1061 q 
 
 ‘pqEg H 9 JJ 9 X Aigojog 
 
 ‘Si61 q ‘}uEqDJBj\[ 
 
 sqiAjsuiog sBiuoqx 
 
 •0161 q 
 
 ‘jUBqDiEJ\[ UO}[llUB]q UE9f 
 
Isabella Hamilton, m.-Morrison, b. 1762. 
 
 b. 1767, d. May 17, 1825, at Mr. I He died also at Berwick, November 
 
 Whitelaw’s house, at Berwick. 4, 1840, aged 78 years. 
 
 The Hamiltons of East Quarter, &c. 
 
 c<» c 
 
 O U 
 
 .52 c v 
 
 1- 
 
 5 ^ 
 
 - o 
 
 2 1- <U’5 
 
 ,0 B E 
 
 5 rt cd 
 
 c 3 
 
 T> o 
 
 - n ^ 
 
 CO 
 
 E v 
 
 1 — i- 
 
 a 0) 
 
 o 
 
 0) 
 
 > 
 
 cT tf.E 
 
 v- ^ O) 
 
 ^ CQ 
 O w 
 
 5 "cS 
 
 6 £ 
 -S . O 
 
 s ss 
 
 c £ *0 
 o rt 0) 
 .S3 « £ 
 
 u. .ti t> 
 
 s 
 
 rt 
 
 Ej=.a 
 
 JSS 
 
 ■g ca 1- 
 Q- s <u 
 = 2 cq 
 W ■_ 
 E o 
 
 o 
 
 S- 
 
 E 
 
 rt 
 
 -a- 
 
 §“ 
 
 00 
 
 O ” K'O 
 >>b «. 
 
 ■f rt Sro 
 _S g i 3 « 
 i)«S» 
 D-. . 
 
 ■d E 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 co 
 
 O 
 ' £ 
 H 
 
 .c 
 
 64 
 - 3 
 ct3 
 
 Q 
 
 - 64 
 3 
 cS 
 
 Q 
 
 o ’<* 
 
 _Q CN 
 
 r/i 
 
 G 
 
 O 
 
 in 
 
 „ * 
 U JS 
 
 -n ju 
 
 c 25 
 
 CO > 
 
 <D S 
 c JS 
 
 “ 64 <V 
 <1 
 
 | & 
 c ca 
 
 _j= -B 
 a - j= 
 = > 
 
 o *o 
 
 s 
 
 t)7;r t 
 
 hsir 
 
 " s “S 
 
 E j* <u 
 «— s 
 _S B o 
 >ic J3 
 
 _e 
 
 a> nj O • 
 
 •S u t>;5 
 
 ■ t; • - >2 <u 
 J2 js _ j 
 S> £ 
 
 ^ o 
 u 
 
 iS^n 
 
 G 
 
 O - 
 .52 =i 
 
 t 03 0> • 
 
 oU 1/1E 
 o P 
 
 79 
 
 This information is taken from a letter to my grandfather, Patrick Hamilton, from Matthew Whitelaw, husband of Euphemia 
 Morrison, from Berwick on Tweed, Scotland, dated 1st January, 1844. 
 
THE HAMILTONS OF EAST QUARTER, THEIR 
 LATER HISTORY, AND THE THE HAM¬ 
 ILTONS OF BURNSIDE, N. C, AND 
 THEIR DESCENDANTS 
 
 The history of these two periods are so interwoven that 
 we can not separate them. An attempt to do so would destroy 
 the continuity and obviousness of our history. Therefore we 
 take them along together, so far as the former extends. 
 
 Also even our brief notice of the children and grand¬ 
 children of Patrick 5 Hamilton takes us far from Burnside, 
 but the localities are so numerous that we can not systematize 
 or classify them. Therefore we adhere to the terms De- 
 cendants. 
 
 The children of William 4 Hamilton, of East Quarter, 
 Burnside, and Parkhead, Esqr., and his wife Euphemia Al¬ 
 ston, of Muirburn, were: 
 
 I. Isabella 5 Hamilton, b. 1767, d. 1825, m. - Morri¬ 
 
 son ; 
 
 II. John 5 Hamilton, b.-, d.-, m.; 
 
 III. George 5 Hamilton, b. -, d. abt. 1837; 
 
 IV. James 5 Hamilton, b.-, d. 1836, m. Mary Ridley, 
 
 of N. C.; 
 
 V. William 5 Alston (?) Hamilton, b. -, d. 1840, 
 
 never married; 
 
 VI. Robert 5 Hamilton, b. 1780, d. 1845, never married; 
 
 VII. Alexander 5 Hamilton, b. 1786, d. 1823, never mar¬ 
 ried ; 
 
 VIII. Patrick 5 Hamilton, b. May 31, 1789, d. June 
 28, 1850, m. Mary Eaton Baskervill^ 
 
 IX. Jean 5 Hamilton, b. May 20, 1775, died young; 
 
 X. Euphemia 5 Hamilton, d. at 18 yrs., unmarried. 
 
 Of these 
 
The Hamiltons of East Quarter, &c. 8i 
 
 I. Isabella 5 Hamilton, the oldest, remained in Scotland. 
 
 She married- Morrison, and we give a short sketch, all 
 
 we know, of this family. It is interesting, as it is the only 
 branch of this near generation which remained in Scotland 
 and survives. 
 
 THE MORRISON FAMILY 
 
 Our knowledge of Isabella Hamilton and her family is 
 chiefly derived from a letter from the husband of her daugh¬ 
 ter Euphemia, Matthew Whitelaw, from his residence at Ber¬ 
 wick on Tweed, Scotland, dated January ist, 1844, to his wife’s 
 uncle, our grandfather, Patrick 5 Hamilton, of Burnside, 
 Granville Co., N. C. It related particularly to his wife’s in¬ 
 herited interest in the estates of two of her uncles, William 
 and Alexander, who had died in America, and of whom Pat¬ 
 rick 5 Hamilton was the executor. Besides this it gave a 
 great deal of family history, which is very interesting, and 
 absolutely reliable. 
 
 Our great aunt, Isabella Morrison, had died at Mr. White- 
 law’s residence in Berwick on May 17th, 1825, and also her 
 husband, Mr. Morrison, on Nov. 14, 1840, aged 78 years. 
 
 Five Morrison children are mentioned: 
 
 1. Peter® Morrison, died Jany. 14, 1841, and his wife in 
 1842. They left a son, b. 1824, and two daughters; 
 
 2. William Morrison®, who was still living in 1844, and 
 had two sons; 
 
 3. Euphemia® Morrison, who married Matthew White- 
 law, the writer of the letter. Their children were 
 
 (a) . John 7 Morrison Whitelaw, who was a minister in 
 Dunkeld; 
 
 (b) . James 7 Whitelaw, then in bad health; 
 
 (c) Matthew 7 Whitelaw, a corn factor in Leith; 
 
 (d) . William 7 Whitelaw, living at his father’s; 
 
 (e) . Isabella 7 Whitelaw, m. Robert Taylor, of Edin¬ 
 burgh, one child; 
 
 (f) . Euphemia 7 Whitelaw, at school; 
 
82 
 
 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 (g) Agnes 7 Whitelaw, at school; 
 
 (li) Patrick 7 Whitelaw, died young; 
 
 4. Mary 11 Morrison, m. - Peat, a widow in Berwick; 
 
 5. Isabella 6 Morrison, m. 1824 George Grey. 
 
 We learn that the father, Mr. Morrison, had been in 
 
 business in London, but had retired some time before his 
 death, with his affairs in a prosperous condition, leaving the 
 business to his sons, Peter and William. In 1834 they bad 
 each invested in it at least £20,000, chiefly received from their 
 father, and his (the father) estate at his death was about 
 £18,000. This is to show that they were in comfortable cir¬ 
 cumstances. Unfortunately later the sons has a serious mis¬ 
 understanding, which caused them to separate not long before 
 Peter’s death in 1841. Mr. Morrison thought that Peter had 
 been in the right. The result was as usual, that much of the 
 property went to the lawyers. 
 
 We learn also “Your brother, Mr. George Hamilton, 
 (said to be in the Royal Navy), died about six or seven years 
 ago (before 1844) in Edinburgh, but left no family by his 
 wife.” The last is at variance with a famiily statement that 
 his son, Wm. Wilson Hamilton, died in New York City. 
 
 This letter also shows that William 5 and Alexander 6 Ham¬ 
 ilton had died before that date. 
 
 We have also a letter from William 8 Morrison, from Lon¬ 
 don, April 2nd, 1846, to his uncle, Patrick 6 Hamilton, ad¬ 
 ministrator as stated, in regard to legacies from their estates 
 to his mother. It is interesting to note that he says, “The 
 railroad mania in his country has been carried too far, and 
 consequently caused much distress and much pressure for 
 money.” 
 
 We have also a certified deposition of A. W. Smith in 
 regard to a power of attorney to William 6 B. Hamilton, of 
 Richmond, Va., oldest son of Patrick 5 Hamilton, from the 
 legatees in Scotland of their estate 0 , authorizing him to collect 
 and remit to them. They were John Clay, of Berwick, Joseph 
 T. Gilchrist, of Surry, and John Hubback, executors of Mar¬ 
 garet Morrison, widow of Peter Morrison, of Long Lane, Ber- 
 
The Hamiltons of East Quarter, &c. 83 
 
 mondsey, Co. Surry; leather merchant; Matthew Whitelaw 
 and Euphemia his wife; Mary Peat and George Grey and Isa¬ 
 bella his wife. In this alone of all our records we find the 
 name William Alston Hamilton, with the middle name. 
 
 We have no farther information of the Morrison family 
 since Mr. Whitelaw’s letter of January 1st, 1844. 
 
 We now resume the children of William 4 Hamilton: 
 
 II. John 5 Hamilton, of East Quarter, the oldest son, 
 was apparently the last to emigrate to America. We have 
 no continuous history of him, only a few disconnected facts. 
 
 The notes of records sent by Messrs. Morison and Smith, 
 the lawyers of Lanark, show that on June 25th, 1804, “John 
 Hamilton, of East Quarter, oldest son and heir of the deceased 
 William Hamilton of East Quarter, Heritable proprietor 
 of Lands and others aftermentioned,” executed a deed, or “dis¬ 
 position,” to James Lawcock, of Newark, conveying “fifty 
 shillings of old extent of East Quarter, and twenty shillings 
 land of old extent of Burnside called Burnside croft, Burn- 
 shott with that small Inclosure immediately on the side of the 
 burn on the West side of Burnshott, and opposite Burnside 
 houses on the South croft [croft is a small field or enclosure 
 near a residence or house], Wheatlandspark, Tabethill, Fir- 
 park, Barnhill park, and Little Barnhill park.” And later it is 
 stated “As there are other lands of considerable value con¬ 
 tained in the title deeds, I can not deliver up the same,” show¬ 
 ing that the family were large land owners. This shows that 
 John was the oldest son and heir; that the father, William 4 
 Hamilton, had died before this date, and that John’s inherit¬ 
 ance was large. The consideration was twenty eight hundred 
 pounds sterling. In the deed it is stated that John Hamilton 
 was in possession before Martinmas (Nov. 11), 1802, showing 
 his father had died before that time. 
 
 We have a copy of this deed, and because it is quaint and 
 interesting, and shows the prolixity of the legal phraseology 
 of that period, doubtless a relic of feudalism, we have placed it 
 in the Appendix. 
 
 Again: “On 16th and 17th April, 1805, John 5 Hamilton of 
 
s 4 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 East Quarter, son and heir of William 4 Hamilton of East 
 Quarter, with consent of his mother Euphemia Alston, dis¬ 
 poned (conveyed) the lands of Low East Quarter to William 
 Kirkland, in which he was infeft 9th Sept., instrument re¬ 
 corded 16th Oct., 1806." This also indicates his father had 
 died before this time. 
 
 Again: “On 30th Augt., 1815, John 5 Hamilton granted a 
 Bond and Disposition in security to William 5 Hamilton, Mer¬ 
 chant in North Carolina, for himself and as attorney for 
 James 5 , Robert 5 , Alexander 5 , and Patrick 5 Hamilton, his 
 brothers, in which he was infeft same day, instrument re¬ 
 corded 4th Sept., 1815.” This is interpreted to mean that he 
 gave security for his acts as attorney of his brothers to dis¬ 
 pose of their interest in Scotland, as will appear later. 
 
 Again: “George Alston, Merchant, Glasgow, as Procura¬ 
 tor and Attorney for William 5 Hamilton, gave notice requir¬ 
 ing payment of the bond 20th Dec., 1820, and got a formal 
 power of attorney from William 5 Hamilton, 26th April, 1821, 
 which is recorded 18th Sept., 1828.” This seems to indicate 
 that the action of John Plamilton, as attorney for his brothers, 
 had been dilatory and unsatisfactory, and that George Alston, 
 doubtless the uncle or cousin, had been called to help solve the 
 matter. It accords with the family knowledge that John’s exe¬ 
 cution of his trust was very unsatisfactory to his brothers in 
 America, and resulted in an estangement. 
 
 Again: “On 16th Febry. and 4th March 1826 a decree of 
 Absolvitor was pronounced in an action between James 5 , Rob¬ 
 ert 5 , Alexander 5 , and Patrick 5 (Hamilton), and their man¬ 
 datory [agent or attorney] and John Hamilton. We read this 
 as if the brothers had been making a further claim and been 
 successful.” 
 
 There are some other notes relating to John Hamilton, 
 of which the meaning does not appear, and we omit them. 
 
 Of the seven sons all except George emigrated to Amer¬ 
 ica, and he is said to have been an officer in the Royal Navy. 
 But the six, who emigrated, did not come at the same time. 
 John was the last, and the records seem to show that he was 
 
The Hamiltons of East Quarter, &c. 85 
 
 in Scotland until 1826 or later. The others seem to have come 
 over about 1807, when the youngest, Patrick 5 , was only 
 seventeen years old. John 5 , remaining for a time in Scotland, 
 was appointed attorney for the other five to dispose of their 
 interest there, and effected this so unsatisfactorily that there 
 was an estrangement between him and the others. Some¬ 
 time after 1826 he came to America, married and settled in 
 Philadelphia, and had ten children. Beyond this we know 
 nothing of him or his family, except that it is remembered 
 that my uncles Robert® and James® Hamilton once, when quite 
 young, on a trip North, by direction of their father stopped in 
 Philadelphia to visit their uncle John 5 and his family. As far 
 as we know they have absolutely disappeared from our knowl¬ 
 edge. 
 
 The second son on our list is 
 
 III. George 5 Hamilton, is said to have been in the Royal 
 Navy. The letter from Mr. Whitelaw, previously referred 
 to, states that he died in Edinburgh about 1837, and that he 
 left no family except his wife. This seems'to be authoritative 
 and must be correct, but the family here have had an im¬ 
 pression that he died in Dublin, Ireland, and that a son, Wil¬ 
 liam® Wilson Hamilton, died in New York City. 
 
 The other five brothers emigrated to America approxi¬ 
 mately about the same time, and settled in Granville Co., North 
 Carolina, probably all at first at Williamsboro. Please notice 
 that there is also in North Carolina another small place, in 
 Iredell Co., named Williamsburg, with a difference only in 
 the last letter. Our place is always spelled Williamsboro, 
 with only ro in the last syllable. But this part of Granville 
 Co. has in very recent times been formed into Vance Co., which 
 must be borne in mind. Most of them seem to have come 
 over about 1807, and in 1812 and 1813 they associated them¬ 
 selves jointly in commercial business, apparently combining 
 branches of business which each had been prosecuting indi¬ 
 vidually before that time, except William Hamilton, as will 
 appear later. We have an original copy of the articles of co¬ 
 partnership signed by the partners, except William, whose 
 
86 
 
 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 name was signed by his brother Robert 3 . A copy of this 
 agreement will be found on page 133. Their names are given 
 in the following order, viz: James 6 Hamilton, William 6 Ham¬ 
 ilton, Robert' 1 Hamilton, Alexander 1 ' Hamilton, and Patrick 6 
 Hamilton, and we suppose this is according to their pre¬ 
 cedence in age. Each branch was under a different firm name, 
 viz: James Hamilton & Co., Robert Hamilton & Co., Alexan¬ 
 der Hamilton & Co., and Patrick Hamilton & Co. The capital 
 stock of the concern was to be twenty-five thousand pounds of 
 Virginia currency, of which each was “to hold” five thousand 
 pounds. Each contributed the investments of his own busi¬ 
 ness at valuations, including estates, houses, mercantile stocks, 
 and accounts receivable outstanding, each at a special valu¬ 
 ation, and each one to continue his own business as “man¬ 
 aging partner,” but for the benefit of the concern. This ex¬ 
 cluded William, who was not a managing partner. But for 
 other details we refer to the contract. 
 
 And now we will take them up in detail in the order of 
 their apparent ages. 
 
 IV. James 5 Hamilton seems to be the oldest of the five, 
 and thus the third son. In 1812, the date of the copartnership, 
 he was already established in Williamsboro with his family, 
 owning his residence and storehouse, with an established busi¬ 
 ness, a stock of goods, and accounts receivable for goods sold, 
 all valued at five thousand one hundred pounds Virginia cur¬ 
 rency. These were all conveyed to the new concern with the 
 provision that, if he so desired, the residence and grounds 
 would, at his death, revert to his wife at the same valuation. 
 The records show that later he removed with his family from 
 Williamsboro. In an account current with the old papers we 
 find a debit of $322.63 as of February, 1820, to “J. Hamilton 
 & Co., N. Y.,” indicating that before that time he had removed 
 to New York City and was established there under that firm 
 name. And again we find a similar entry as of August, 1834, 
 of “Jas. Hamilton & Co., N. Y.,” indicating that he was still 
 there at that time. 
 
The Hamiltons of East Quarter, &c. 87 
 
 Before leaving North Carolina he had established him¬ 
 self and his family, and lived on his estate, “Nine Oaks,” near 
 Williamsboro, and adjoining “Bannockburn,” which later my 
 uncle, William 0 B. Hamilton, established and occupied before 
 removing to Mobile. Both of these estates adjoined “Burn¬ 
 side,” the estate of our grandfather, Patrick 5 Hamilton. 
 Later my uncle, Charles 6 E. Hamilton, owned and lived at 
 “Nine Oaks” until after the death of his first wife. We do 
 not know the time of the removal of James 5 Hamilton to New 
 York, nor of his death, which is said to have occurred in 
 Philadelphia, but it was before the death of his brother Rob¬ 
 ert 5 , which occurred July 22nd, 1845. 
 
 He married Mary Ridley, of Williamsboro, and we know 
 of two of his children. First, Mary® Euphemia, who married 
 Mr. McIntosh, of Georgia. Either he or his father was a 
 member of Congress from Georgia, and the family, resident on 
 the coast a short distance South of Savannah, were prominent 
 in their county and state. The second was a son, William® 
 Frederick Hamilton, and he and his sister inherited practically 
 all of the large estate of our great uncle, Robert 6 Hamilton, 
 who died unmarried in 1845. William Frederick, after he was 
 grown to manhood, travelled extensively in Europe, which was 
 not so common then, and in great style, so as to attract atten¬ 
 tion, and sometimes amusement. He is said to have married 
 Anna Cole, of Williamsboro, and to have had five children— 
 also to have lived at Shrewsbury, N. J., and to have died in 
 New Orleans. The writer has a shadowy recollection of 
 hearing when a child of two lady Hamilton cousins in New 
 York, who married there, and nothing more. These must 
 have been his daughters. 
 
 V. William 5 Hamilton, the fourth son, was associated 
 with his brothers, but took no active part in the business. In 
 one of our papers, a deposition, recorded on page 141, he is 
 called “William Alston Hamilton,” but in all other places, in¬ 
 cluding the signature to the agreement, “William Hamilton.” 
 He may have been older than his brother James, as on the 
 first record received by me his name preceded that of James. 
 
88 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 In the old deed of 1804, in the Appendix, it is stated it (the 
 deed) was written by James Millar Dykes, clerk to William 
 Hamilton, Writer, in Hamilton,” and “that the place and date 
 of signing with the names and designation of the witnesses” 
 was inserted by William Hamilton. The natural inference is 
 that this was the younger brother of John Hamilton, who exe¬ 
 cuted the deed. The word "Writer,” as a title, in Scotland, 
 means a law practitioner, and the presumption is that our 
 great uncle, William 5 Hamilton, was an established attorney 
 at law in the town of Hamilton, before he emigrated to Amer¬ 
 ica. In one place Morison and Smith, of Lanark, who sent 
 papers, called themselves “Writers.” William 5 Hamilton is 
 thought to have emigrated later than some of the others, but 
 he had come over before April, 1812, when the copartnership 
 began. He lived at Milton, N. C., possibly removing there 
 from Williamsboro, and died at Burnside, the residence of his 
 brother, Patrick 5 Hamilton, on November 24th, 1840. My 
 mother, in her diary, states that at one time her older sis¬ 
 ter, Mary, lived in Milton with their uncle, William Hamilton, 
 and went to school there. He never married and died without 
 a will. His brother, Patrick Hamilton, administered on 
 his estate, which was divided among his brothers and sister, or 
 their families. We refer to letters in the appendix referring 
 to this. 
 
 His position in the copartnership was peculiar. He seems 
 not to have contributed any part of the capital and did not 
 participate in the management, and a peculiar account was 
 kept for him, as will be seen by reference to the agreement on 
 page 133. 
 
 VI. Robert 5 Hamilton, the fifth son, never married. We 
 do not know the date of his birth or emigration. His prop¬ 
 erty, which was contributed to the concern, consisted of two 
 plantations, one on Flat Creek, and the other on Tabs Creek, 
 with mills and other industries established thereon, and with 
 all the stock and other appurtenances valued at eight thou¬ 
 sand four hundred and fifty-five pounds fourteen shillings and 
 eleven pence half penny Virginia currency. And the char- 
 
The Hamiltons of East Quarter, &c. 89 
 
 acter of the improvements seem to indicate that he must have 
 lived there in order to manage them. After some years, we do 
 not know how many, he dissolved the connection with his 
 brothers, and removed to Texas, where dealing largely in Red 
 River lands he acquired a large estate, which at his death was 
 inherited chiefly, as stated, by the two children of his brother 
 James 5 . He was born in Scotland on October 17, 1780, and 
 is said to have died at Shrewsbury, N. J., doubtless at the home 
 of his nephew, Wm. Fredk. Hamilton, on July 22nd, 1845. 
 Among the old papers is a letter from him to our grandfather, 
 Patrick 5 Hamilton, from New York, October 6, 1839. It 
 is very long and practically illegible, and not particularly in¬ 
 teresting. It is taken up entirely with references to his busi¬ 
 ness matters, chiefly his large transactions in Red River lands, 
 which seem to have been very profitable. He speaks of great 
 improvement in his hearth, but there is no family history in 
 it, except that he was alive and in New York at that time. It 
 is interesting to note that the postage on the letter seems to 
 have been twenty-five cents. 
 
 VII. Alexander 5 Hamilton, the sixth son, was born at 
 Parkhead, Lanark, Scotland, in 1786, as we learn from his 
 orbituary, never married, and died in Williamsboro, N. C., 
 on December 31st, 1833. He emigrated, doubtless about the 
 same time as his brothers, and was one of the partners of 1812. 
 He contributed to the concern “the store and plantation pur¬ 
 chased of Charles Sims, and the negroes, stock, &c., at that 
 place, valued together with the stock of goods on hand, and 
 debts due at that place, at four thousand six hundred and 
 forty-six pounds eight shillings and a half penny.” After the 
 removal of James 5 , and Robert 5 , he was the only active part¬ 
 ner associated with our grandfather, and his death left the 
 latter alone of the brothers in Williamsboro. 
 
 Among the old papers is an obituary of Alexander 5 Ham¬ 
 ilton, of which a copy will be found on page^-% probably cut 
 from the “Oxford Examiner” newspaper, without any date or 
 indication from what it is taken. It states that he died “on 
 the 31st ultimo at his residence in Williamsboro,” and that 
 
90 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 he “was born at Parkhead, Lanark, Scotland, in 1786,” whence 
 he had ‘‘migrated to the United States some twenty years ago.” 
 It shows that he was held in high esteem for integrity, justness, 
 and humaneness, that “he scorned to do” a mean thing, and 
 was a man of modesty. A peculiarity was “an almost invinci¬ 
 ble repugnance to taking an oath,” even as a witness. He is 
 said to have been “skillful in business, * * * of a sound 
 
 and penetrating judgment, * * * with a mind of high in¬ 
 
 tellectual order, general and extensive information, remark¬ 
 able for its correctness, a delicate and sparkling wit,” truly, an 
 attractive description. As stated, he died on Dec. 31st, 1833, 
 without a will, and his brother, Patrick 5 Hamilton, was the 
 administrator of his estate, which was distributed among his 
 brothers and sister, or their families. Two letters and a depo¬ 
 sition relating to this will be found on pages 138, 140 and 141. 
 
 Leaving our grandfather for the last, we will mention 
 next two other daughters, 
 
 IX. Jean 5 Hamilton, born May 20, 1775, and thus be¬ 
 ing one of the older children, but not knowing where she 
 comes in order among her brothers, we mention her later. 
 We know the date of her birth from the Register of Baptisms 
 of the parish of Glassford, and this is all we know of her, 
 except that “she died young.” 
 
 X. Euphemia 5 Hamilton, said to have died at the age 
 of eighteen, and of whom we know nothing more. 
 
 VIII. Patrick 5 Hamilton, the seventh and youngest 
 son, was our grandfather. He was born at Burnside, Scot¬ 
 land, on May 31st, 1789, and died at his residence, Burnside, 
 Granville Co., N. C., on June 28th, 1850. 
 
 He came to America, when he was seventeen years old, in 
 1807, accompanied probably by several of his brothers, but 
 certainly by his cousin, Thomas Alston Brown, his mother s 
 nephew, his intimate friend, and they all settled in Granville 
 Co., North Carolina, around the town of Williamsboro. They 
 had sufficient means to establish themselves, and bought es¬ 
 tates and established branches of mercantile business. About 
 five years later the five brothers, James 5 , William'*, Robert 5 , 
 
PATRICK HAMILTON 
 horn at Burnside, Scotland, May 31st, 17S0, 
 died at Burnside, N O , June 28th, 18.50 
 From :i portrait belonging to the author. 
 
The Hamiltons of East Quarter, &c. 91 
 
 Alexander 5 and Patrick 5 , combined their business in one 
 concern, as already described. Patrick 5 Hamilton contri¬ 
 buted, as his share, “the store and plantation called ‘Heath- 
 seat,’ and the negroes, stock (live stock), &c., with the goods 
 there on hand, &c., all valued at six thousand seven hundred 
 and forty-eight pounds seventeen shillings, and eleven pence 
 farthing Virginia currency, which shall remain under the sole 
 management, direction, and control of Patrick 5 Hamilton, 
 who will carry on his business under the firm of Patrick Ham¬ 
 ilton & Company.” 
 
 He may, or may not, have resided at this place called 
 “Heathseat,” evidently near Williamsboro, but it is evident 
 that he had not established his home at “Burnside” at that 
 time, in 1813. He was married on December 14, 1812, be¬ 
 tween the establishment of the concern, in April, 1812, and 
 the execution of the agreement on January 19th, 1813, to our 
 grandmother, Mary Eaton Baskervill, daughter of Wil¬ 
 liam Baskervill, of Mecklenburg Co., Va., whose family 
 is described in my Baskerville Genealogy. I do not know 
 when he established his residence at Burnside, but it was 
 doubtless not long after this time. One of the old accounts 
 current show 'that before 1822 “Heathseat” has been trans¬ 
 ferred from P. Hamilton & Co., to A. Hamilton & Co., who 
 paid a rental for it, and this doubtless occurred before that 
 year. 
 
 Another of the old papers is a clipping from The Oxford 
 Examiner (weekly) of July 10th, 1834, in which “Some of 
 the People” issue an address stating that the candidates for 
 the Legislature then offering for election were objectionable 
 for many reasons given, and suggesting that the candidates 
 should be selected not from those who offer, but from those 
 who were “able and trustworthy citizens,” and recommend¬ 
 ing the following names: 
 
 “Patrick 5 Hamilton, Esqr., for the Senate, and 
 
 Col. Joseph Amis, and Col. Thos. I. Hicks, for the Com¬ 
 mons.” This will be found in the Appendix on page 144. 
 
92 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 Patrick 5 Hamilton lived in Granville Co., N. C., about 
 forty-three years. He was a man of high type, and of high 
 intellectual and moral character and education, and he ac¬ 
 quired and retained the respect of his neighbours and of his 
 community. He gained a particular reputation for justness 
 and fairness in his dealings with others, and many disputes and 
 differences of his poor neighbours were referred to “Squire 
 Hamilton” for final arbitrament. With his strict integrity and 
 fairness, his good judgment and prudence, and his careful at¬ 
 tention to accuracy and details he acquired what was then in 
 the South a< good fortune, and his large family was reared in 
 comfort and with the best advantages. My early recollections 
 recall accounts of journeys of his family across the country to 
 the White Sulphur Springs, of Virginia then, in a carriage, a 
 buggy, a wagon for baggage, and probably several riding 
 horses. And that recalls to me <by mother’s maid, old Bella, 
 who came with her from “Burnside” to Richmond, when she 
 was married, and was also to her death a member of my 
 father’s family. To her my grandfather was always “Old 
 Marster,” who inspired her profound respect and affection, 
 and she never tired of telling us of him. 
 
 He was of a liberal temperament and dispensed his pres¬ 
 ents lavishly upon his family and others. Many of his de¬ 
 scendants have mementoes of him. His descendants may well 
 aspire to follow his example. 
 
 He married on Dec. 14, 1812, Mary Eaton Baskervill, 
 daughter of William Baskervill, of Lombardy Grove, Meck¬ 
 lenburg Co., Va., for many years clerk of that county. For 
 the Baskerville family, see my Baskerville Genealogy. She 
 was born on March 12, 1796, and died on January 5th, 1837. 
 Her picture opposite page 92, is photographed from a miniature 
 belonging to my cousin, Mrs. Henry C. Long, of Memphis, 
 Tenn., formerly Lucy 6 Hamilton, daughter of my youngest 
 uncle, Alexander 5 Hamilton. The picture was evidently taken 
 in her early days. And the picture of my grandfather opposite 
 page 90, is taken from a portrait belonging to me, by a Rich¬ 
 mond artist named Hubert. 
 
MRS. PATRICK HAMILTON 
 nee Mart Eaton Ba.skervii.i, 
 born March 12th, 1796, died January 6th, 1837. 
 
 From a miniature belonging to Mrs. Henry C. Long of Memphis, Teun. 
 

 
 
 
93 
 
 The Hamiltons of’East Quarter, &c. 
 
 Our grandfather’s family was connected with St. John’s 
 Protestant Episcopal Church, of Williamsboro. In a little diary 
 left by my mother, which I have, she states that the first sum¬ 
 mer of my life, in 1849, was spent at “Burnside,” and that I 
 was then “christened,” or baptized, in the “drawing room” 
 there by Rev. Mr. Geer, Rector of St. John’s Church. I do 
 not know the church affiliation of the family in Scotland. 
 They may have been connected with the English Church, or 
 more naturally, it seems, with one of the Presbyterian 
 churches. The Baskervills have always been Episcopalians, 
 and it may have been that after his marriage our grand¬ 
 mother's influence drew them to the Episcopal Church. Cer¬ 
 tainly, as far as I know, all the members of the family in 
 North Carolina and Virginia have been Episcopalians. In re¬ 
 gard to our grandfather, my mother in her diary, speaking of 
 the death of her father in 1850, says that after her mother’s 
 death on January 6th, 1837, “my dear father became religious 
 and died the death of a Christian.” The inference is that he 
 joined the Episcopal Church, as&s family belonged to it. 
 
 They had seven children, as follows: 
 
 1. William 1 '’ Baskervill Hamilton, born at Lombardy 
 Grove, m. Mary V. Turner, May 11, 1836, and d. at Enter¬ 
 prise, Miss., Jany. 30th, 1875; 
 
 2. Mary 8 Euphemia Hamilton, b. Jany. 4th, 1815, m. 
 George Tarry, May 3, 1832, d. July 29th, 1890; 
 
 3. Charles 6 Eaton Hamilton, b. Jany. 22nd, 1810, d. 
 Jany. 17th, 1855, m. 1st Jane C. Coleman, 2nd Mrs. Sally Tarry 
 Watkins; 
 
 4. Robert® Alston Hamilton, b. July 17, 1818, d. -, 
 
 m. 1st Sarah C. Alexander, 2nd Mrs. Martha V. Morton; 
 
 5. James 6 Hamilton, b. June 19th, 1820, d. June 6th, 
 1879, m. Maria Louisa Abert; 
 
 6. Isabella® Alston Hamilton, b. June 22nd, 1823, d. 
 July 3rd, 1854, m. Febry. 10, 1846, H. E. C. Baskervill, the 
 writer’s parents; 
 
 7. Alexander® Hamilton, b. Nov. 2nd, 1824, d. June 6th, 
 1879, m. Anna Josepha Young of Waverly, Miss., 1851. 
 
THE LATER GENERATIONS 
 
THE LATER GENERATIONS 
 
 The writer must confess that he has very little personal 
 knowledge of his uncles. The removal of three of them to 
 distant States about the time of my birth, my accidentally re¬ 
 stricted intercourse with the others, and the early loss of my 
 mother has caused this. And information received from 
 others, a little here and a little there, is liable to inaccuracy and 
 imperfection. Hence my treatment of this section is not al¬ 
 together satisfactory to me. 
 
 For the sake of clearness here I will repeat the list of 
 our grandfather’s family from page 93, and then take them 
 up seriatim. 
 
 ia. William 6 Baskervill Hamilton, born at Lombardy 
 Grove, m. Alary V. Turner May 11, 1836, d. at Enterprise, 
 Miss., Jany. 30th, 1875; 
 
 2a. Mary 6 Euphemia Hamilton, b. Jany. 4, 1815, d. July 
 29th, 1890, m. George Tarry, May 3, 1832; 
 
 3a. Charles 6 Eaton Hamilton, b. Jany. 22nd, 1816, d. 
 Jany. 17th, 1855, m. 1st Jane C. Coleman, 2nd Mrs. Sally 
 Tarry Watkins; ), 
 
 4a. Robert 6 Alston Hamilton, b. July 17, 1818, d. -, 
 
 m. 1st Sarah C. Alexander, 2nd Airs. Alartha V. Morton; 
 
 5a. James 6 Hamilton, b. Jany. 19th, 1820, d. June 6th, 
 1879, m. Maria Louisa Abert in 1852; 
 
 6a. Isabella 6 Alston Hamilton, b. June 22nd, 1823, 
 d. July 3rd, 1854, m. Febry. 10th, 1846, H. E. C. Baskervill, 
 the writer’s parents; 
 
 7a. Alexander 6 Hamilton, b. Nov. 2nd, 1824, d. June 6th, 
 1879, m. in 1851 Anna Josepha Young. 
 
 1 a. William 6 Baskervill Hamilton was born at Lom¬ 
 bardy Grove, his mother’s old home, and died at Enterprise, 
 Aliss., on Jany. 30th, 1875. He married in 1836 Mary Veal 
 
9 8 
 
 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 Turner, daughter of Coin. Thos. Turner and his wife Anne 8 
 Baskervill, sister of my grandfather, Charles 5 Baskervill. She 
 died on Sept. 23rd, 1872. He first went into business in 
 Richmond, Va., and lived at the S. W. corner of Grace and 
 Seventh streets in a good wooden residence, where later Dr. 
 Francis Deane lived, and where the Seventh Street Christian 
 Church is now situated. Later he moved back to Granville 
 Co., N. C., and established his estate “Bannockburn,” adjoin¬ 
 ing “Burnside,” and “Nine Oaks,” where he built a residence. 
 Later still, in 1852, he removed to Mobile, Ala., where he es¬ 
 tablished a cotton commission business under the firm name of 
 Hamilton, Young & Bush. In the little diary of my mother, 
 under date of January 6th, 1853, she speaks of his removal 
 to Mobile. 
 
 Later he closed his business in Mobile, and removed to 
 St. Louis, where he and his family remained nine months. 
 Then he was manager of the Stonewall Cotton Mills at Stone¬ 
 wall, Miss., where his wife died. Later he moved with his 
 family to Enterprise, Miss., where he died on Jany. 30th, 
 1875. The last information, in this paragraph, has been given 
 me by Cousin Margaret Lee Heidelberg, his granddaughter. 
 
 They had three children, viz: 
 
 ib. William 7 Patrick Hamilton, b. Dec. 24th, 1836, d. 
 Oct. 1st, 1871, married Lucy Tarry, niece of George Tarry, 
 who married his aunt, Mary E. Hamilton. They had four 
 children, viz: 
 
 ic. Mary 8 V. Hamilton, -, d. 1896; 
 
 2c. Edward 8 Tarry Hamilton, -; 
 
 3c. Wm. 8 Patrick Hamilton,-; the two sons living 
 
 in Boydton Va.; 
 
 4c. Lifcy 8 Tarry Hamilton, m. W. A. Bryson. 
 
 2b. Mary 7 Eaton Hamilton, b. May 18th, 1842, d. Jany. 
 
 13th, 1875, married first - Bransford, second - 
 
 McGee. She had one child. 
 
 ic. Mary 8 Alma McGee, b. Jany. 20th, 187^, d. June 
 14th, same year. 
 
The Later Generations 
 
 99 
 
 3b. Rebecca 7 Turner Hamilton, b. Febry. 14th, 1845, d. 
 Jany. 13th, 1911, married on Febry. 17th, 1875, Herbert Lee. 
 They had six children, of whom two died in infancy, and the 
 other four are 
 
 ic. William 8 Hamilton Lee, b. Sept. 7, 1877, unmarried; 
 
 2c. Paul 8 Lee, b. July 16, 1881, d. May 12th, 1905, un¬ 
 married ; 
 
 3c. Mary 8 Ellen Lee, b. Nov. 23rd, 1885, married Geo. 
 E. Maurer, July 23rd, 1906. He died Jany. 23rd, 1911, leav¬ 
 ing her with one child, 
 
 id. Mary 9 Virginia Maurer, b. May loth, 1907; 
 
 4c. Margaret 8 Regina Lee, b. April 7, 1888, married on 
 Oct. 6th, 1913, James S. Heidelberg. I have received several 
 pleasant letters from her. All live in Hattiesburg, Miss. 
 
 2a. Mary 6 Euphemia Hamilton, born Jany. 4th, 1815, 
 married in 1832, George Tarry, of Mecklenburg Co., Va., and 
 died July 29th, 1890. Of these I can speak authoritatively, 
 as they gave me a home in theirs from the death of my 
 mother on July 3rd, 1854, to about September, 1858, when my 
 father removed me to the home of his sister, Aunt Mary 
 Watkins, in Halifax Co., Va., to attend school there with her 
 children. No orphans ever had a better home or kinder care, 
 and my uncle and aunt were as good to us, as it is possible to 
 be. I have every reason to revere their memory. Uncle 
 George Tarry had a large land estate on Roanoke River at 
 the miouth of Nutbush Creek, all of which he had doubtless 
 purchased. Higher up Roanoke River, not far from Clarks¬ 
 ville, at the mouth of Island Creek, where the family of his 
 nephew, Samuel Tarry, who married Henrietta Hamilton, now 
 live, was the home of his father, Mr. George Tarry, being an 
 original grant on April 5th, 1785, of “671 A. So. side of 
 Roanoke River on the waters of Island Creek, &c.” There 
 were also two other grants to him; one “on July 5th, 1799, of 
 one quarter A. being an island in Roanoke River near the 
 mouth of Wheeler’s Gutt, opposite the land of said Tarry, and 
 known by the name of Reedy Island’’; and the other “on Aug¬ 
 ust 16th, 1804, of 10 A., being all of that island known by the 
 
IOO 
 
 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 name of Sedge in Roanoke River above the mouth of little 
 creek, &c.” This is from the Virginia Land Books. 
 
 Their residence was called Laurel Hill, and included a 
 large, comfortable house, and well kept grounds. 
 
 When I, and my little brother and sisters, went there, we 
 found another family of orphans, the children of Aunt Mary’s 
 younger brother Charles, who were both motherless and 
 fatherless. The same loving care was given to us all, and no 
 children ever had a better home. The house was well ap¬ 
 pointed with servants, carriages and horses, and other such 
 things usual then in the homes of Virginia ladies and gentle¬ 
 men. My mother, in her diary, states that her sister Mary 
 when a child lived with her Uncle William Hamilton in Mil- 
 ton, N. C, and went to school there. They had two children; 
 
 ib. Mary 7 Hamilton Tarry, b. August 27th, 1838, d. 
 October 8th, 1858, married to Fleming Jeffries on March 10th, 
 1857. She left no children. 
 
 2b. George 7 Patrick Tarry, b. April 12, 1841, d. -. 
 
 He married Mary G. Rawlins on June 8th, 1870, and in¬ 
 herited and lived with his family at the family seat at Laurel 
 Hill. He died from injuries received in an accident in a 
 buggy. He was a man of high character, intellectually and 
 morally, and inspired the respect and esteem of his neighbors 
 and community. He was a member of the Virginia Constitu¬ 
 tional Convention of 1901-2, having been nominated and 
 elected not only without his solicitation, but against his pro¬ 
 test. Mrs. Tarry is still living with her two youngest children 
 at the old homestead (1915). They had nine children, viz: 
 
 ic. Edward 8 Rawlins Tarry, M. D., b. 1871, moved West 
 
 to-, where he is practising medicine, and is married; 
 
 2c. George 8 Tarry, b. 1873, m. -, and lives on his 
 
 estate “Wildwood,” where his great uncle, Samuel Tarry, for- 
 merIy lived; 
 
 3c. Albin 8 Rawlins Tarry, b. 1875, m. 
 and is living at Woodworth, N. C, where he is conducting a 
 mercantile business; 
 
Page ioo, line 34: “Miss Burwell” should be “Emma Alston.’’ 
 

The Later Generations 
 
 ioi 
 
 4c. Nannie 8 Guy Tarry, b. 1878, m.-Watkins, and 
 
 is living in Henderson, N. C.; A ' * 
 
 5c. Hamilton 8 Baskervill Tarry, b.-, m. v 
 
 6c. Mary 8 Euphemia Tarry, b. 1883, d. 1886; 
 
 7c. Ethel 8 Tarry, m. Dr. - Barr. They lived for 
 
 some years in Sidon, Miss., but I am informed they have re¬ 
 cently removed to Townesville, Vance Co., N. C., about six 
 miles from Laurel Hill. 
 
 8c. William 8 Burwell Tarry, b. 1889, and 
 , gc. Elizabeth 8 A. Tarry, b. 1893, are still living with their 
 Laurel Hill; 
 
 3a. Charles 6 Eaton Hamilton, the second son, was born 
 on January 22nd, 1816, and died on January 17th, 1855. He 
 married first Jane C. Coleman, daughter of Henry E. and 
 Ann Gordon Coleman, b. Dec. 1st, 1820, d. Oct. 2nd, 1850; 
 and secondly Mrs. Sallie Tarry Watkins, a niece of George 
 Tarry, who married Charles 8 F.. Hamilton’s sister, Mary 6 
 Euphemia. 
 
 During the life of his first wife he lived on his estate, 
 “Nine Oaks,” adjoining “Burnside,” and one mile from Wil- 
 liamsboro, and about four miles from Henderson, where his 
 uncle, James 5 Hamilton, had formerly lived. Here his first 
 family of children were born. After her death he bought 
 “Bannockburn,” where his brother, William 6 B. Hamilton, had 
 formerly lived. At one time while living at “Nine Oaks” he 
 was a merchant in Williamsboro, but he always conducted the 
 business of farming. He also owned a plantation in Missis¬ 
 sippi, and frequently went there to attend to it. 
 
 By the first marriage he had five children: 
 ib. Patrick 7 Hamilton, b. March 2T, 1840, d. Dec. 31st, 
 1888, married Sarah Felix Paine, daughter of Bishop Paine 
 (Methodist) of Aberdeen, Miss. After arriving at manhood 
 he moved to Mississippi and lived for about a year with his 
 uncle, Alexander Hamilton. After his marriage he lived near 
 Aberdeen, and owned and cultivated a large plantation. Later 
 he moved to Aberdeen in order to educate his children, and 
 went into the coal business. He was killed at his front gate 
 
102 
 
 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 by negroes in an assault for robbery. His surviving children 
 live at Aberdeen. They |$ad kix children: 
 
 ic. Robert 8 Paine Hamilton, b. Mch. 16th, 1866, m. 
 Blanche Pepper, no children; 
 
 2c. Charles 8 Eaton Hamilton, b. July 17th, 1869, m. Jo¬ 
 sephine Cunningham—have three children; 
 
 id. William 9 C. Hamilton, b. Dec. 7th, 1898; 
 
 2d. Josephine 9 Hamilton, b. Mch. 1st, 1901, died young; 
 3d. Charles 9 E. Hamilton, b. Jany. 31st, 1908; 
 
 3c. Henry 8 Coleman Hamilton, b. Mch. 19th, 1872, m. 
 Anne W. Donelson, no children; 
 
 4c. John 8 Paine Hamilton, b. Nov. 6th, 1874, died young; 
 5c. George 8 Paine Hamilton, b. July 23, 1876, m. Fran¬ 
 ces Rogers, he died in 1910, left two children: 
 
 id. George 9 Paine Hamilton, b. Mch. 8, 1901; 
 
 2d. Sarah 9 I. Hamilton, b. Augt. 8, 1909; 
 
 2b. Henrietta 7 Maria Hamilton, b. Febry. 19th, 1843. 
 She married Samuel Tarry, nephew of George Tarry, husband 
 of her aunt, Mary E. Hamilton Tarry, and with her family has 
 lived since her marriage at -, her husband’s estate, in¬ 
 
 herited from his father, Edward Tarry. Her husband died 
 some years ago. She has four children, viz: 
 ic. Charles 8 Hamilton Tarry; 
 
 2c. Lucy 8 Davis Tarry; 
 
 3c. Euphemia 8 Tarry; 
 
 4c. Samuel 8 Tarry. 
 
 3b. Euphemia 7 Alston Hamilton, b. April 20th, 1845. 
 She married on Sept. 23, 1870, Dr. John A. Drake, of N. C., 
 a practising physician, and they lived first on a plantation in 
 Mecklenburg Co., Va., and later removed to Clarksville, Va., 
 where he established a drug store in connection with his prac¬ 
 tice. Sea l i ft, • yea - p fe^aga Dr. Drake jdr^d, and she continue^ to 
 live with some of her' children in Clarksville. They had seven 
 children, viz: 
 
 ic. Henrietta 8 Maria Drake, b. Dec. 25th, 1871, m. W. 
 T. Lee, and they live in Oxford, N. C.; 
 
Page 102, lines 32 and 33: Mark out “some years ago’’ and 
 “died,’’ and change “continues’’ to “continue,’’ “her’’ 
 to “their,’’ and “has” to “have,’’ so that it will read 
 “Dr. Drake and she continue to live with some of their 
 children in Clarksville. They have seven children, 
 

 
 . ... 
 
 1 • 
 
 • • ■ ■ *M --r * 
 
 
 
The Later Generations 
 
 103 
 
 2c. Martha 8 Emily Drake, b. Nov. 24, 1873, m. T. M. 
 Tisdale, and they live in Clarksville, Va.; 
 
 3c. Jane 8 Coleman Drake, b. May 3, 1875, m. R. H. 
 Moss, and they live in Townesville, N. C.; 
 
 4c. Sallie 8 Anderson Drake, b.-, m. W. W. Woo- 
 
 ton, and they live in Clarksville, Va.; 
 
 5c. John 8 Drake, b. October 6th, 1880, m. - Skel- 
 
 len, and they live and he practises medicine in Nelson Co., Va.; 
 
 6c. Mary 8 E. Drake, b. March 28th, 1883, lives with her 
 mother in Clarksville; 
 
 7c. Daisy 8 Drake, b. October 8th, 1884, m. Sami. T. 
 Pleasants, and they live in Barton Heights, Richmond, Va. 
 
 After the death of their mother in 1855, Henrietta 7 and 
 Euphemia 7 Hamilton lived with our aunt, Mary Tarry, until 
 their marriages. 
 
 4b. Henry 7 Coleman Hamilton, next child of Chas. E. 
 Hamilton, was born Janv. 30th, 1847, and died May 24th, 1863; 
 
 5b. Charles 7 James Hamilton, the last child of the first 
 marriage, was born on January 18th, 1849, an d died on April 
 7th, 1851. 
 
 By the second marriage Charles 6 E. Hamilton had two 
 children, viz: 
 
 6b. Edward 7 Tarry Hamilton, b. Jany. 7th, 1853, d. Jany. 
 12th, 1882, married Fannie Powell, and left three sons; 
 
 7b. Rebecca 7 Isabella Hamilton, b. June 3rd, 1855, mar¬ 
 ried O. C. Farrar, and has always lived in Tarboro, N. C. 
 Her husband died some years ago. They had three children, 
 
 ic. Elizabeth 8 Farrar; 
 
 2c. Thomas 8 Farrar; 
 
 3c. Edward 8 Farrar; 
 
 4a. Robert 6 Alston Hamilton, born July 17th, '1818, 
 
 d. -, in his early life lived on his plantation near Wil- 
 
 liamsboro, being both a planter and a merchant. During a part 
 of this period he was president of the Raleigh & Gaston Rail¬ 
 road Co., when he resided in Raleigh, N. C. In 1858 he re¬ 
 moved ^to Petersburg, Va., and conducted successfully a mer¬ 
 cantile business there. 
 
104 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 He married first Sarah Caroline Alexander, daughter of 
 Nathaniel Alexander, of Boxwood, Mecklenburg Co., Va., 
 the family being conspicuous. He married secondly Mrs. 
 Martha Morton, daughter of Hon. Abram W. Venable, of 
 Granville Co., N. C., member of Congress from that district. 
 Mrs. Venable was Isabella Alston Brown, granddaughter of 
 Isabel Alston, sister of Mrs. William Hamilton, our great 
 grandmother, as may be seen from our Alston table. After 
 his second marriage Uncle Robert Hamilton purchased an 
 estate in Granville Co., N. C., near the home of Mr. Venable, 
 and removed thither from Petersburg. There he spent the 
 latter part of his life. 
 
 The children of the first marriage were 
 lb. Robert 7 Patrick Hamilton, born June 12th, 1846, 
 who was a partner of the firm of S. W. Venable & Co., of 
 Petersburg, Va., successful tobacco manufacturers. He mar¬ 
 ried Lelia Watkins, daughter of William Watkins, of Peters¬ 
 burg, and died in early manhood. They had two children, 
 ic. Robert s Hamilton, now of New York; and 
 2c. Sallie 8 Hamilton, who married Charles Lassiter, and 
 lives in Petersburg. 
 
 2b. Nathaniel 7 Hamilton, died in infancy. 
 
 3b. Alexander 7 Hamilton, born March 18, 1851, died 
 Febry. 4th, 1916. He was born near Williamsboro, in what 
 was then Granville Co. and now Vance Co., and came with 
 his father to Petersburg in 1858, where he lived up to the time 
 of his death. He graduated at the Virginia Military Institute, 
 and in law at the Washington and Lee University, and became 
 conspicuous as a lawyer. For many years he was Chief Coun¬ 
 sel for the Atlantic Coast Line Railway Co. of Virginia, and 
 later also Vice-President of that company. He was also Pres¬ 
 ident of the Petersburg Savings and Insurance Co., and later, 
 not long before his death, was appointed President of the At¬ 
 lantic Coast Line of Connecticut. He was married three times, 
 first to Mary Stewart Donnan, daughter of Alexander Don- 
 nan, of Petersburg, a prominent lawyer, who made him a 
 partner. Of this marriage there were two children: 
 
Page 105, lines 32 and 34: After “married” insert “first,” and 
 after “Garrett” insert “secondly, Lena Donnan,” and 
 mark out “with her children.” 
 

The Latek Generations 
 
 105 
 
 ic. Mary 8 Stewart Hamilton, who died in infancy; 
 
 2c. Alexander 8 Donnan Hamilton. He married Miss 
 Cocke, and is a practising lawyer in Petersburg. 
 
 He married secondly Kate Venable, daughter of S. VV. 
 Venable, the partner of his brother Robert. Of this marriage 
 there was one child, 
 
 3c. Bettie 8 Venable Hamilton, who lives with the family 
 in Petersburg. 
 
 He married thirdly Helen Lester McGill, daughter of 
 John McGill, a successful tobacco manufacturer. Of this 
 marriage there are six children, of whom three survive: 
 
 ic. Helen 8 McGill Hamilton, married Thos. P. Bryan, 
 and lives in Richmond, Va. They have four children: 
 
 2c. John 8 Hamilton, deceased ; 
 
 3c. Sarah 8 Alexander Hamilton married Lieut. Stephen 
 B. McKinney, U. S. N., on Apl. 29th, 1916; 
 
 4c. Roberta 8 Alston Hamilton married Lester Grant, an 
 engineer, and lives in Chile; 
 
 5c. Robert 8 Alston Hamilton, deceased, and 
 
 6c. Fannie 8 Hamilton, deceased. 
 
 4b. Sarah 7 Caroline Hamilton, m. Wm. G. Morton, of 
 Halifax Co., Va., and has five children; 
 
 ic. Martha 8 Venable Morton; 
 
 2c. Bessie 8 Herbert Morton; 
 
 3c. Sarah 8 Alexander Morton ; 
 
 4c. Wm. 8 G. Morton; 
 
 5c. Emmett 8 Hannah Morton. 
 
 They lived for many years at Wolf Trap, Halifax Co., 
 Va. After Mr. Morton’s death, she moved to Petersburg, 
 where she is living with her married daughter, Mrs. Henry 
 Plummer. 
 
 5b. Patrick 7 Hamilton, married Henrietta Garrett. He 
 died in-, and his widow is still living (1916) in Peters¬ 
 
 burg with her children. 
 
 6b. Mary 7 Euphemia Hamilton, born 1863, married Dr. 
 Ambler Caskie, and lived for some years in the West. She has 
 three sons: 
 
io6 
 
 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 ic. Hamilton 8 Baskervill Caskie; 
 
 2c. John 8 Marshall Caskie; 
 
 3c. Jacqueline 8 Ambler Caskie. 
 
 These are the children of the first marriage of Robert 
 Alston Hamilton. Of the second marriage several children 
 died in infancy and two survive, viz: 
 
 7b. Major Alston 7 Hamilton, born 1871, of the Coast 
 Artillery, United States Army, who is prominent in his pro¬ 
 fession, and has published technical books on the Mathematics 
 of Ballistics and Gunnery, which have earned special men¬ 
 tion at home and abroad. He married Nancy Creel, daughter 
 of Buckner Creel, of Louisville, Ky., and they have two 
 children: 
 
 ic. Jame-s 8 Creel Hamilton, b. ^1897; 
 
 2c. Mary 8 Elizabeth Alston Hamilton, b. 1911. 
 
 8b. James 7 Brown Hamilton, b. 1873, an electrical grad¬ 
 uate of Stevens Institute in 1895. He married Helen C. 
 Knapp, of Hoboken, N. J., where he lives with his family, 
 practising his profession. They have had two children: 
 
 ic. James 8 Hamilton, b. 1901; 
 
 2c. Alston 8 Hamilton, b. 1903, d. 1912. 
 
 5a. James 8 Hamilton, b. Jany. 19th, 1820, d. June 6th, 
 1879, removed from North Carolina to Mississippi, with his 
 younger brother, Alexander, in 1849, and they occupied and 
 cultivated two adjoining plantations in Lowndes Co., near 
 Columbus, having carried sufficient capital to establish them¬ 
 selves. In 1852 he married Maria Louisa Abert, daughter of 
 Col. Chas. H. Abert, of Columbus. Later he entered mercan¬ 
 tile business in Columbus in partnership with his cousin, 
 Charles Baskervill, who had also moved to this place from 
 Mecklenburg Co., Va., under the firm name of Hamilton and 
 Baskervill. They were quite successful in the business, which 
 continued until the beginning of the Confederate War. 
 
 During the Confederate War he was in the service of 
 the Confederate Government with the rank of Major, and. 
 discharged his duties in an eminently satisfactory manner. 
 After the war, with his estate impaired, as was generally the 
 
Page 106, lines 22 and 23: Change ‘•June 6th, 1879,” to “May 
 17th, 1881.” 
 
 Page 107, line 24: Change “April 21st” to “May 15th.” 
 
The Later Generations 
 
 107 
 
 case in the South, he went to work to restore it. In 1868 
 he was made Secretary and Treasurer of the Mississippi Mfg. 
 Co., operating cotton and woolen mills in Wesson, Miss., and 
 removed there with his family. The company was not suc¬ 
 cessful, and he suffered farther pecuniary loss. But later, in 
 1871, he embarked in the lumber business in Wesson, and was 
 successful, and was enabled to meet all of his financial obliga¬ 
 tions, which he did with scrupulous exactness, and to main¬ 
 tain his family in comfort. In the year 1857 he joined the 
 Presbyterian Church at Columbus, of which he continued to 
 be a zealous member until his death, and was one of the foun¬ 
 ders of the Church at Wesson. He died in Wesson on May 
 17th, 1881. 
 
 They had ten children, as follows: 
 
 ib. Charles 7 Abert, b. April 22nd, 1852, d. June 10th, 
 1909, m. 1894, Emma Hamilton, not a relative; 
 
 2b. James 7 , Jr., b. June 1st, 1854, d. March 5th, 1861 ; 
 
 3b. Patrick 7 Abert, b. Apl. 22nd, 1856, electrician in 
 New York City, m. Nellie Nagle; 
 
 4b. George 7 William, b. Dec. 17th, 1857, d. Oct. 22nd, 
 1895, m. 1892 Mary Ella Norman; 
 
 5b. Mary 7 Gertrude, b. Jany. 22nd, i860, m. 1893 Jno. 
 Henry Long, Hazlehurst, Miss.; 
 
 6b. Jeanie 7 Abert, b. Apl. 21st, 1861, m. 1885 Sami. Wil¬ 
 son Somerville, Rapidan, Va.; 
 
 7b. Alexander 7 , b. Jany. 21st, 1865, m. 1901 Blanche 
 Folkes, Jackson, Miss.; 
 
 8b. Robert 7 , b. Apl. 14th, 1867, m. 1901 Longie Dale, 
 lumber dealer, Wesson, Miss.; 
 
 9b. Maria 7 Louisia, b. Apl. 31st, 1870, teacher Chevy 
 Chase Seminary, Washington, D. C.; 
 
 10b. William 7 Baskerville, b. Augt. 21st, 1873, m. 1906 
 Bessie Cavett; hardware salesman, Jackson, Miss. 
 
 The next generation is as follows: 
 
 Charles 7 Abert and Emma Hamilton have one son, 
 
 ic. James 8 Alston Hamilton, born in 1895. 
 
 Patrick 7 Abert and Nellie Nagle Hamilton have one son, 
 
ioS 
 
 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 ic. James 8 J. Hamilton. 
 
 George 7 William and Mary E. Hamilton had three chil¬ 
 dren : 
 
 ic. James 8 Norman, b. Augt. 5th, 1892; 
 
 2c. Anne 8 Louise, b. October 20th, 1894; 
 
 3c. George 8 William, b. Dec. 24th, 1895. 
 
 He died and she lives with her children at 
 Mary 7 Gertrude and John Henry Long had four children: 
 ic. Mary 8 Gertrude, b. Sept. 21st, 1894, d. Nov. 1st, 
 1902; 
 
 2c. James 8 Underwood, b. June 12th, 1897; 
 
 3c. Hamilton 8 Abert, b. Mch. 3rd, 1899; 
 
 4c. William 8 Alexander, b. Febry. 19th, 1901. 
 
 Jeanie 7 Abert Hamilton and Sami. W. Somerville have 
 nine children: 
 
 ic. Louise 8 Abert, b. April 21st, 1886, m. 1910 Harry 
 Lee Marohant, and they have two children, Jean 9 Hamilton, 
 b. Dec. 28th, 1910; and Thos. 9 Sumerville, b. Oct. 9th, 1915; 
 Jennie 8 Farish, b. Mch. 30th, 1888; 
 
 James 8 Hamilton, b. Jany. 22nd, 1890; 
 
 Ellen 8 Douglas, b. Sept. 20th, 1891; 
 
 Samuel 8 Wilson, Jr., b. Oct. 5th, 1893; 
 
 Thomas 9 Hugh, b. Sept. 25th, 1895; 
 
 Mary 8 Hamilton, b. Jany. 31st, d. Dec. 1898: 
 Douglas 8 Gray, b. Jany. 5th, 1900; 
 
 Hamilton 8 Abert, b. Jany. 13, 1903. 
 
 Alexander 7 and Blanche Folkes Hamilton have seven 
 children: 
 
 ic. James 8 Folkes, b. Mch. 10th, 1902; 
 
 Anna 8 Hilzheim, b. Dec. 25th, 1903; 
 
 Alexander 8 Newman, b. Nov. 8th, 1905; 
 
 William 8 Baskerville, b. Nov. 26th, 1907; 
 
 Albert 8 Augustus, and 
 
 Alberta 8 Augusta, twins, b. April 15th, 1912; 
 
 2C. 
 
 3 C - 
 
 4c. 
 
 S c - 
 
 6c. 
 
 7c. 
 
 8c. 
 
 9c. 
 
 2C. 
 
 3 C - 
 
 4c. 
 
 5 C - 
 
 6c. 
 
 and 
 
 7 c - 
 
 Francis 8 Abert, b. Sept. 9th, 1914. 
 
The Later Generations 109 
 
 Robert 7 and Longie Dale Hamilton have seven children: 
 
 ic. Frances 8 Abert, b. June 9th, 1902; 
 
 2c. Carolyn 8 Dale, b. June 18th, 1904; 
 
 3c. Corbin 8 Braxton, b. Dec. 25th, 1906; 
 
 4c. Robert 8 Lee, Jr., b. May 25th, 1908; 
 
 5c. Nelle 8 , b. Oct. 19th, 1910; 
 
 6c. Dale 8 , b. Febry. 7th, 1912; 
 
 7c. Nannie 8 Louise, b. Dec. 8, 1915. 
 
 William 7 Baskervill and Bessie Cavett Hamilton have 
 three children, 
 
 ic. William 8 Baskervill, Jr., b. Mch. 7th, 1908; 
 
 2c. Martha 8 Louise, b. July 14th, 1910; and 
 
 3c. Edward 8 Pickens, b. June 9th, 1914. 
 
 6a. Isabella 0 Alston Hamilton, next to the youngest, 
 born on June 21st, 1823, died on July 8th, 1854, on February 
 10th, 1846, was married to H. E. C. Baskervill, of Mecklen¬ 
 burg Co., Va., and they were my parents. My father after 
 graduating at Hampden-Sidney College had entered mercan¬ 
 tile business in Petersburg, Va., and after a year or two 
 moved to Richmond, probably early in 1846, or sooner, and 
 entered the firm of Webb, Bacon & Co., Mr. Bacon being also 
 from Mecklenburg Co., and associated with the Baskervills at 
 Lombardy Grove. Their warehouse, or “store,” was on the 
 North side of Main St., a little below Fourteenth St., and they 
 conducted a wholesale grocery business. A few years later 
 this firm was dissolved, and on January 1st, 1852, Mr. Bacon 
 and my father established the firm of Bacon & Baskervill in 
 their large warehouse at the S. W. corner of Cary and 13th 
 streets, where they conducted a large and successful business 
 until the beginning of the Confederate War. After that the 
 government impressed their warehouse, and they did very lit¬ 
 tle business, but chiefly for personal association the firm was 
 continued until probably about 1870. 
 
 After their marriage my parents boarded for two years 
 with the Misses Murray at their house, now No. 509 E. Grace 
 Street. In 1848, before my birth, they rented and occupied a 
 a residence on the S. side of Franklin St., third door E. from 
 
no The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 /th St., pulled down some years ago to make room for a 
 temporary postoffice, while the permanent postoffice was 
 building. Some time before my mother’s death in 1854, prob¬ 
 ably in 1852, they removed to a large three-story residence on 
 the same block, next door E. to “General Lee’s House,” the 
 present Virginia Historical Society building, the house being 
 now No. 711 E. Franklin, and part of a small hotel. After 
 my mother’s death my father continued to rent and occupy 
 this house until his second marriage in 1866, when he bought 
 and removed to No. 207 E. Franklin St. 
 
 There is little of my mother’s history that I can record. 
 She was taken from us on July 8th, 1854, soon after the birth 
 of my little brother, when I was little more than five years, 
 and my personal recollection of this period, more than sixty 
 years ago, is dim and shadowy. For a short time she kept a 
 little diary, of which the first entry was made on November 
 1st, 1852, and the last one December 19th, 1853, the entries 
 being at long intervals. This I have, a highly valued heritage. 
 It is intended solely for her children, and has little of general 
 interest. She speaks with great pleasure of the visits of her 
 own brothers and my father’s, and fixes the dates of several 
 events which I could not otherwise know. One rather curi¬ 
 ous feature is that she says that her third child, my little sis¬ 
 ter, Mary, was named Mary Elizabeth after her two grand¬ 
 mothers, Mary Eaton, and Elizabeth Ann Coleman, while her 
 name was entered in the family Bible as Mary Eaton, and is 
 so on her tombstone. 
 
 I may be pardoned for adding that my father was married 
 a second time in 1866 to Miss Eugenia Buffington, daughter of 
 Coin. P. Buffington, of West Virginia, a member of the Con¬ 
 federate Congress. Of this marriage there was one son, my 
 brother, Henry Eugene Baskervill, born in 1867, now residing 
 in Richmond, and a member of the firm of Noland and Basker¬ 
 vill, architects. In 1876 my father was married a third time to 
 Mrs. Humphreys, of Illinois, formerly Miss Stribling, of 
 Staunton, Va., of which marriage there were no children. 
 
 There were born to my parents four children, 
 
The Later Generations 
 
 iii 
 
 ib. Patrick 7 Hamilton Baskervill, the writer, born 
 November 30th, 1848; 
 
 2b. Isabella 7 Alston Hamilton Baskervill, b. July 3rd, 
 1850, d. Jany. 17, 1863; 
 
 3b. Mary 7 Eaton Baskervill, b. Jany. 26th, 1852, d. 
 Mch. 3, 1855; 
 
 4b. Henry 7 Embra Coleman Baskervill, b. July 1st, 1854, 
 d. Mch. 6th, 1855. 
 
 The two younger children died of scarlet fever at their 
 home at Uncle George Tarry’s, where they received the ten- 
 derest care, in March, 1855, a few months after the death of 
 our mother. “Belle,” as she was called, the second child, died 
 also of scarlet fever at our father’s residence, 711 E. Franklin 
 St., in Jany., 1863, soon after returning from a Christmas 
 visit with our father to the residence of Aunt Mary Watkins, 
 in Halifax Co., Va., where I was then living and going to 
 school. I will add that I am still using a Bible, with a second 
 binding, which my father brought this Christmas of 1862. 
 
 For my own family, of myself, I will only add that my 
 childhood was spent first with Aunt Mary Tarry, my mother’s 
 only sister, and then, in order to attend her school, with Aunt 
 Mary Watkins, my father’s only sister. Later I attended for 
 a few months prior to the close of the Confederate War the 
 Virginia Military Institute, and afterwards for several years 
 the University of Virginia, where I took the Master of Arts 
 degree. I married Elise Meade Skelton, daughter of Dr. 
 John Gifford Skelton, a prominent physician of Richmond, 
 and we have had two children, 
 
 ic. John 8 Skelton Baskervill, born April 28th, 1876, 
 died Febry. 26th, 1879; and 
 
 2c. Hamilton 8 Meade Baskerville, born May 27th, 
 1882. He is Vice-President of The Watt Plow Co., of this 
 city, and unmarried, and he still lives with us at our residence, 
 No. 20 N. Laurel St., Richmond, Va., where we have lived 
 since November, 1878. I will be pardoned for this personal 
 reference. 
 
112 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 7a. Alexander 6 Hamilton, b. Nov. 12, 1824, d. June 6th, 
 1879, removed from North Carolina to Mississippi with his 
 brother, James, in 1849, and occupied and cultivated two ad¬ 
 joining plantations in Lowndes Co., near Columbus, Miss., 
 having carried with them sufficient capital to establish them¬ 
 selves. 
 
 On April 8th, 1851, he married Anna Josepha Young, 
 daughter of Coin. George H. Young, of Waverly, Miss., and 
 at his wedding his brother James met Miss Maria Abert, who 
 afterwards became his wife. 
 
 In 1852 Alexander 0 Hamilton moved to Waverly, where 
 Col. Young had built and given to his daughter a beautiful 
 home, and there he established his residence, which he called 
 “Burnside.” Having bought the field hands of his brother 
 James, he operated plantations in the present Clay Co., Miss., 
 near West Point. He continued to live with his family at 
 “Burnside,” taking an interest in many business enterprises, 
 among them the Wesson Cotton Mills, the Stonewall Mills, 
 the firm of Hamilton & Baskervill at Columbus, Miss., the 
 writer’s uncle, Charles Baskervill, being a member of this 
 firm, and the firm of Hamilton & Young, at Mobile, Ala., his 
 older brother, William 6 Baskervill Hamilton, and Coin. Young 
 being members' of this firm. He did not take an active in¬ 
 terest in these enterprises, but continued his residence at 
 “Burnside” until his death on June 6, 1879. Here he enter¬ 
 tained with great hospitality. 
 
 They had seven children, 
 
 ib. Mary 7 Isabella, b. Jany. 29th, 1852, d. April 17th, 
 1857 ; 
 
 2b. Lucy 7 Young, b. Dec. 9th, 1853, m. Henry C. Long; 
 
 3b. Anna 7 Josepha, b. Nov. 3rd, 1855, m. H. C. Terrell; 
 
 4b. George 7 Young, b. May 12th, 1859, d. Oct. 13, 1863; 
 
 5b. William 7 Baskervill, b. May 12, 1859, m. Julia Turn¬ 
 er Sykes (the last two being twins) ; 
 
 6b. Alexander 7 Wooford, b. Nov. 27th, 1862, d. Oct. 
 29th, 1881 ; 
 
 7b. Susan 7 Alyda, b. Oct. 4, 1869, d. Oct. 26th, 1874. 
 
Page 113, line 24: Change ‘•Baird” to “West Point.” 
 
The Later Generations 
 
 H3 
 
 Of these Lucy 7 Young Hamilton, on Dec. 17th, 1874, 
 married Henry C. Long, of Memphis, Tenn., where they have 
 lived, and they had six children: 
 
 ic. Susan 8 Alyda Long, b. Nov. 20th, 1875, married on 
 Dec. 30th, 1908, Lt. Col. B. B. Buck, U. S. A., and for sev¬ 
 eral years they were in the Philippine Islands. They have 
 three children: 
 
 id. Lucy 9 Hamilton Buck, b. Jany. 13th, 1910; 
 
 2d. James 9 Baird Buck; and 
 
 3d. Susanne 9 Long Buck, the last two born at Manilla. 
 
 2c. Anna 8 Josepha Long, b. Nov. 4, 1877, married on 
 Augt. 10th, 1913, Robert Magee, and they live in Memphis; 
 
 3c. Mary 8 Elizabeth Long, b. Augt. nth, 1879, married 
 on July 30th, 1902, James Catchings Baird, a planter. They 
 live at Bairds, Miss., and have three children: 
 
 id. John 9 Rupert Baird, b. June -28th, 1903; 
 
 2d. James 9 Catchings Baird II, b. Sept. 12th, 1904; and 
 
 3d. Henry 9 Long Baird, b. March 30th, 1906. 
 
 4c. Lou 8 Banks Long, b. March nth, 1881, d. April 
 1st, 1890; 
 
 5c. Alexander 8 Hamilton Long, b. Jany. nth, 1883; 
 
 6c. Pauline 8 Sale Long, b. April 24th, 1897. 
 
 Anna 7 Josepha Hamilton, b. Nov. 3rd, 1855,,married on 
 March 12th, 1879, H. C. Terrell. They live at Baird, Miss., 
 and have five children: 
 
 ic. Elvira 8 Greenwood Terrell, b. Febry. 7th, 1880, mar¬ 
 ried on Oct. 4th, 1900, Thomas Catchings Baird, a planter, 
 and they live at Columbus, Miss. They have four children: 
 
 id. Dorothy® Terrell Baird, b. July 16, 1901 ; 
 
 2d. Nancy 9 Clendenin Baird, b. Febry. 19th, 1903; 
 
 3d. Thomas 9 Catchings Baird, Jr.; 
 
 4d. Anna 9 Hamilton Baird, b. March 17, 1907. 
 
 2c. Anna 8 Young Terrell, b. Jany. 5th, 1882, married on 
 April 26th, 1908, Kyle Chandler. They live in West Point, 
 Miss., he being a large planter and cattle raiser, and have two 
 children; 
 
1 X4 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 id. Kyle 9 Chandler, Jr., b. May 24th, 1909; and 
 
 2d. Harry 9 Terrell Chandler, b. May 23rd, 1912. 
 
 3c. Harry 8 Clay Terrel, b. Dec. 10th, 1887; 
 
 4c. Ira 8 Moorman Terrell, b. May nth, 1896; 
 
 5c. Lucy 8 Hamilton Terrell, b. Febry. 6, 1889, d. May 
 31st, 1900. 
 
 William 7 Baskerville Hamilton on Dec. 4th, 1889, mar¬ 
 ried Julia Turner Sykes, and they live at Columbus, Miss. 
 They have five children: 
 
 ic. Carolyn 8 Sykes Hamilton, b. Oct. 16th, 1890, mar¬ 
 ried on Nov. 16, 1915, Thomas Burton Adams, and they live 
 at Jacksonville, Fla.; 
 
 2c. Anna 8 Terrell Hamilton, b. Dec. 5th, 1892; 
 
 3c. Alexander 8 Hamilton, b. Dec. 1st, 1894, d. June 
 16th, 1895; 
 
 4c. Juliette 8 Sykes Hamilton, b. Nov. 12th, 1897; 
 
 5c. William 8 B. Hamilton, Jr., b. July 12, 1900. 
 
P a g e 1 14 , line 10: Change “Oct.” to “Sept.” 
 
APPENDIX 
 

THE BEAUMONT FAMILY 
 
0)' 
 
 .•o 
 
 ►H 
 
 S 
 
 < 
 
 fa. 
 
 B- 
 
 Z 
 
 O 
 
 s 
 
 . <: 
 w w 
 
 >» 
 
 •o 
 
 c 
 
 a 
 
 E 
 
 i- 
 
 o 
 
 z 
 
 4> 
 
 A! 
 
 3 
 
 M 
 
 m 
 
 •< 
 
 f- 
 
 CQ 
 
 Di 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 Z 
 
 o 
 
 S3 
 
 o 
 
 -J 
 
 w 
 
 03 
 
 w 
 
 a: 
 
 tr> ^ 
 
 o-g 
 
 'o.j: 
 
 a> 
 
 2H 
 
 c 
 
 n3 • 
 £ 2 
 (/) ON 
 
 .S s 
 2- s 
 fc-.5S 
 8’2 
 
 £& 
 
 ^ Ui 
 
 •O 3 
 
 gPQ 
 
 CO 
 
 3 1> 
 
 SQ 
 
 5 CO 
 
 V- 
 
 o x 
 ~ a 
 
 XC/) 
 
 *- 
 
 03 6 
 3 E 
 
 u* 
 
 a> 
 
 CQ 
 
 <v 
 
 X 
 
 h 
 
 6 j 0 
 
 i_ 
 
 $J 
 
 X 
 
 3 
 
 a> 
 
 bp 
 
 *C 
 
 PQ 
 
 <u 
 
 P 
 
 cO 
 
 hfl 
 
 4> 
 
 E 
 
 W 
 
 x 
 
 0) 
 
 ’£ 
 
 cO 
 
 E 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 £ 
 
 3 
 
 h 
 
 X 
 
 H 
 
 a; 
 
 3 
 
 co 
 
 Q 
 
 X 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 XI 
 
 0) 
 
 —cS — 
 
 CO 
 
 E 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 £ 
 
 aT 
 
 X 
 
 a 
 
 <D 
 
 -3 
 
 H 
 
 V 
 
 X 
 
 3 
 
 < 
 
 <V 
 
 >> 
 
 cO 
 
 X 
 
 x 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 a> 
 
 u 
 
 XI 
 
 < 
 
 cO 
 
 £ 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 £ 
 
 £ 2 
 
 a; 
 
 > 
 
 a> 
 
 Q 
 
 >» 
 
 4> 
 
 0 ) 
 
 X 
 
 H 
 
 0 ) 
 
 s 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 c 
 
 CO 
 
 3 
 
 CO 
 
 X 
 
 co' 
 
 3 
 
 < 
 
 X 
 
 4 ) 
 
 cO 
 
 E 
 
 o 
 
 X 
 
 £ 
 
 X* 
 
 3 
 
 O 
 
 E 
 
 o 
 
 *S 
 
 £Q 
 
 0) 
 
 Q 
 
 js 
 
 w.y 
 
 = g 
 ■S * 
 
 <D o 
 
 Q- 
 
 I'm 
 0) »- 
 Dd- 
 
 ** ctf 
 
 3 
 
 H 
 
 _ a u 
 
 2 | — w" 
 
 3 2 ° 
 
 r* X X 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 
 owS* c 
 
 « 4) 
 
 tn 
 C OJ 
 
 S.E 
 
 — V 
 4>_1 
 
 s: 
 
 *S t«. 
 
 V O 
 
 °-c 
 
 2W u 
 
 ~s 
 
 co 
 
 —- CD —< 
 X no 
 O c 
 & CO 
 
 VO 
 
 £r 
 
 § cf 
 £12 
 
 3 rrt ^ 
 •§®|2 
 •o c 4) 
 -003 
 a m *. q . 
 
 =5.3.5 § 
 
 •S o 3 U 
 
 ac 8 
 " 3 
 
 05 
 
 4) 
 
 '43 . 
 
 ° t C S 
 
 £ « 
 
 4J d> T3 ™ 
 
 «3 
 
 & 
 s ° 
 
 M tfl 
 
 .w 
 
 E 
 
 3, 
 
 C ° 
 « a> 
 u 
 
 J3 fe‘5 
 
 M, 
 
 « 
 
 i: ce-S 
 
 _^w S 
 ■ ^ •— 
 
 .20 2 E 
 S • JS -« 
 w Su fc - 
 
 © 
 
 -•Ox 
 
 S-C- 
 
 -■Sffil 
 
 •<eS 
 
 ^ 0) ^ 
 
 ^ -H 2 
 
 o o 
 •g. bflZ 
 
 ” b» 3 
 
 is 
 
 Q 
 
 4> 
 
 sj 
 
 *5- 3 
 
 'SSS 
 
 W3 — 
 
 g g 
 
 o 
 
 jb"^ 
 
 OX! 
 
 W 
 
 >» 
 
 Su 
 
 S o 
 
 E,cfi 
 
 .°s 
 
 Sd 5 S 
 
 "S *r a 
 
 x o 
 oS 
 
 .«<- 
 4» O - 
 
 ^ 3 ’ 
 
 - rt.O 
 
 0-0 W 
 
 «.S5‘!5 ! 
 
 w.e- ; 
 tE° 
 c<*i: 
 n ^ as 
 
 tfE W 
 
 - >D 
 
 X 
 
 o 
 
 06 
 
 • > 
 < 
 
 3 
 
 -X 
 
 O 
 
 I 1 
 
 - o 
 
 0 
 
 O 
 
 c 
 
 - <0 
 
 PC 
 
 " o 
 
 0)43 
 
 U "O y 
 
 ’S E 5 
 •0 5 
 
 u. 
 
 O oi 'to 
 
 •o o 
 
 i|1' 
 
 •ag . 
 ^ Px 
 
 J 11 3 
 v- CU h- 1 
 __ 0) ^ 
 
 ~-§s 
 
 Pi 
 
 O) 
 
 •s 0 ^ 
 
 S-ciJ 
 
 _6ftS| 
 
 3 j= 
 
 (3 
 
 X . 
 
 «" c’H 
 -.y ev2 
 
 § 
 
 E S 
 
 10 o 
 
 3 
 
 w S 
 
 •o 
 
 4) 
 
 V2 5 
 v § 8 0 
 43-5 8--S 
 
 E “ 0) E 
 
 cO n CO 
 
 PC_rt 
 
 Si'S 
 
 ■o g # U 
 
 E« | P 
 
 ' co o 
 
 : c-o' 
 
 • «-a 
 
 u) 
 
 i- u 
 
 O o 
 o) C/5 
 >. o 
 
 4 ) 
 - i)« 
 
 o 
 
 Pi 
 
 - 1) 
 
 'SS^ 
 
 « " o 
 .^■o _• 
 
 uj c C 
 
 V 4) O 
 o; ^ !u _J 
 
 II S'— 
 
 U rt 0) <0 
 
 ■53 ox:^ 
 
 J ® w c. 
 
 £ O! 3 
 
 V.,^ C3 fl) 
 
 °^s 
 
 cS EE’S 
 
 53 -I 
 
 -■5 % Pi 
 
 "•5 a 
 
 • 4» > CO 
 
 x . — 
 
 C *0 
 
 06 
 
 
 The claim that the Scottish Hamiltons descended from the Bellomont or Beaumont family is a much disputed point, but John Anderson, the 
 noted historian of the Hamilton family, states that he has no doubt of it, and has the concurrence of other prominent genealogists. Some state that 
 the descent is through William, 3rd son of the 3rd Earl of .Leicester, but Anderson thinks it is through Hugh, 3rd son of the 1st Earl of Leicester. 
 This is a matter that the writer can not investigate or express an opinion about. The gap extends over several generations, probably seventy-five 
 years, and we can only pass over it to the Scottish family. 
 
APPENDIX A 
 
 THE BEAUMONT OR BELLOMONT 
 FAMILY 
 
 A brief sketch of the controversy in regard to our de¬ 
 scent from this family has been given in the introduction, and 
 on account of this uncertainty our sketch of the Beaumonts is 
 placed in an appendix. The history of that family is authentic 
 and reliable, and it is only the descent of the Hamiltons from 
 them that is said to be uncertain, or legendary. Our sketch 
 is a brief summary from Anderson’s elaborate history. 
 
 The most distant progenitor of the family is said by 
 genealogical writers to have been 
 
 I. Bernard, a Norman baron, and a near kinsman to 
 Rollo, 1st Duke of Normandy. Rollo named him governor to 
 his son, Duke William. In the year 912 he married Sphreta 
 de Burgundia, by whom he had a son, 
 
 II. Turfus, or Turlofus, who gave name to the town 
 of Tourville, in Normandy. In the year 955 he married 
 Emerberga de Brigenberg, by whom he had 
 
 III. Turolphe, who in right of his mother succeeded to 
 the lordship Pontaudemar. By his wife, Woevia, daughter of 
 Harfust, a noble Dane, and sister to Gunnora, Duchess of 
 Normandy, he had 
 
 IV. Humphrey, surnamed De Vetulis, who married 
 Abreda de la Haye Auberie, of a noble family in Normandy, 
 of which union was born 
 
 V. Roger, surnamed De Bellomont. He married 
 Adelina, only daughter of Walleran, Count of Mellent, 
 and received with her the Earldom of Mellent. He assisted at 
 the great council, which William the Conqueror held previous 
 to his invasion of England. They had two sons, 
 
120 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 1. Robert, who succeeded him and was Earl of Mel- 
 
 lent ; 
 
 2. Henry, surnamed De Newburgh, who was created 
 Earl of Warwick by William the Conqueror in 1076. 
 
 \ I. Robert, Earl of Mellent, at this time in the prime 
 and vigour of life, and ambitious to signalize himself, joined 
 the invading - force, bore a chief command in the Battle of 
 Hastings, and acted a very distinguished part. William con¬ 
 fiscated the possessions of the English noblemen, and bestowed 
 them upon his followers, and the Earl of Mellent became pro¬ 
 prietor of the following manors and lordships; sixty-four in 
 Warwickshire, sixteen in Leicestershire, seven in Wilts, three 
 in Northampton, and one in Gloucestershire. But his most 
 valuable possessions were in the neighbourhood of Leicester, 
 which ever continued zealously attached to the interests of his 
 family. He built the Castle of Leicester, a stately and mag¬ 
 nificent pile, where he lived during the reigns of William the 
 Conqueror and William Rufus and into that of Henry I. He 
 was very conspicuous, and was created Earl of Leicester by 
 Henry. Late in life he retired to Normandy and became a 
 monk. He is said to have been “the wisest man betwixt 
 England and Jerusalem, and by his vast wealth and posses¬ 
 sions so powerful that he made the kings of England and 
 France friends or foes at pleasure.” He married Elizabeth 
 or (Isabella), daughter of Hugh Magnus, Earl of Ver- 
 mandois, Valois, &c., a younger son of Henry I, of France, 
 descended from Hugh Capet, King of France, and first cousin 
 of Matilda, wife of William the Conqueror. They had the 
 following issue: 
 
 1. Walleran, Earl of Mellent, later Earl of Worcester, 
 from whom are descended the Beaumonts in France; 
 
 2. Robert, 2nd Earl of Leicester ; 
 
 3. Hugh, created Earl of Bedford; 
 
 1. Daughter, married to Hugo de Castel Novo; 
 
 2. Adelina, married Hugh de Montford; 
 
 3. Elizabeth, married Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Pem¬ 
 broke. 
 
The Beaumont Family 
 
 I 21 
 
 VII. Robert De Bellomonte, surnamed Bossu, 2nd 
 Earl of Leicester, was very prominent and conspicuous, as 
 was his father, but very turbulent, and at times in rebellion 
 against King Henry I. But he was forgiven and regained his 
 place as councillor. He was a firm adherent of the king in 
 his struggles with Thomas a Becket. A detailed account of 
 his life may be found in Anderson’s Hamilton Family. Some 
 years before his death he renounced the world, and became 
 a monk in the Abbey of St. Mary de Pratis, which his grand¬ 
 father had founded and his father finished, and in 1167 he 
 died. 
 
 He married Amicia, daughter of Ralph de Guader, Earl 
 of Norfolk, and had issue; 
 
 1. Robert, his successor; 
 
 2. Henry; 
 
 3. Geoff ry; 
 
 4. John; 
 
 1. Isabella, m. Simon, Earl of Huntingdon; 
 
 2. Avice or Haiwise, m. William, Earl of Gloucester. 
 
 VIII. Robert, surnamed Blanchmaine, 3RD Earl of 
 Leicester, was powerful and turbulent, like his father, and 
 in 1173 united in the attempt to depose Henry II. Later he 
 took a pilgrimage to the Holy Land, and died, while on his re¬ 
 turn, at Duras, in Greece, in 1190. 
 
 He married Petronilla, daughter and sole heiress of 
 Hugh Grandmesnil, Lord of Henckley and Great Stewart 
 of England, to all of which he succeeded, and they had 
 
 1. Robert, his successor; 
 
 2. Roger, a prominent churchman, who went to Scot¬ 
 land during the reign of William the Lyon, and became Chan¬ 
 cellor of Scotland, and later Bishop of St. Andrews in 1189; 
 
 3. William de Hamilton, from whom it is said the Ham- 
 lltons of Scotland, are descended; 
 
 1. Amicia, m. Simon de Montford, Earl of Leicester, 
 
 2. Margaret, m. Earl of Winchester. 
 
 IX. Robert, 4TH Earl of Leicester, the confidential 
 friend of Richard, Coeur de Lion, died without issue, and the 
 
122 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 Earldom lapsed. The later history of this Earldom we are 
 not interested in. 
 
 From some younger son of this Bellomtont family the 
 Scottish Hamiltons are said to have descended. Some trace 
 the descent through William, third son of Robert, third Earl 
 of Leicester, a powerful and turbulent nobleman of England, 
 who died in 1190, the son, William, having gone, it is said, 
 into Scotland for some cause. But Anderson does not ap¬ 
 prove this, but rather thinks it comes through Hugh, third 
 son of the first Earl of Leicester, and some of his descendants, 
 who very anciently possessed the lordship and manor of Ham¬ 
 ilton, or Hambledon, in Leicestershire, England, and had 
 taken the name of Hamilton from the place. 
 
 We cannot go farther into this point, but leave it to the 
 readers, who may desire to investigate it —if they can. 
 
OLD DEED OF 1804 
 

APPENDIX B 
 
 OLD DEED OF 1804 
 
 Copy of a “Disposition (deed) from John Hamilton to 
 James Lawcock, 25th June, 1804.’’ 
 
 I John Hamilton now of Eastquarter oldest son and heir 
 of the deceased William Hamilton of Eastquarter Heritable 
 proprietor of Lands and others aftermentioned In Considera¬ 
 tion of the sum of Two thousand Eight hundred Pounds 
 Sterling instantly paid to me by James Lawcock of Newark 
 as the adequate and agreed on price of the Lands and others 
 after disponed whereof I hereby grant the receipt and Dis¬ 
 charge his heirs and Successors of the same forever Have 
 Sold and Disponed as I hereby Sell Alienate and Dispone 
 from me my heirs and successors to and in favour of the 
 said James Lawcock his heirs and assignees whomsoever her¬ 
 itably and irredeemably All and Whole these parts and por¬ 
 tions of the Fifty shilling of old extent of Eastquarter and 
 Twenty shilling land of old extent of Burnside called Burnside 
 croft, Burnshott with that small Inclosure immediately on the 
 side of the burn on the West side of the Burnshott and oppo¬ 
 site Burnside houses the Southcroft, Wheatlands park, Tapit- 
 hill, Firpark, Barnhill park, and little Barnhill park with the 
 houses, biggmgs, yeards, parts, pendicles of the said lands 
 all as presently possessed by William Steven Tennant therein 
 lying within the parish of Glasford and Sheriffdom of Lanark 
 Together with the teinds of said lands great and small parson¬ 
 age and viccarage included Together with all Right, Title, 
 Interest, claim of Right, property and possession petitary and 
 possessory which I my predecessors and authors, heirs and 
 Successors have had or can any wav claim or pretend there¬ 
 to in all time coming In Which Lands Teinds and others 
 
126 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 above disponed I bind and oblige myself and my foresaids to 
 infeft and seize the said James Lawcock on his own expences 
 and that by two several infeftments and Manners of holding 
 One thereof to be holden of me and my foresaids in free 
 blench for payment of a penny scots of the ground if asked 
 and the other of the said infeftments to be holden from me 
 of and under my immediate lawful superiors thereof in the 
 same manner that I my predecessors and authors held hold or 
 might have holden the same and that either by Resignation 
 or Confirmation or both the one without prejudice of the other 
 and for completing the said Infeftment by resignation I here- 
 by make and Constitute (line missing in the copy) and 
 each of them jointly and severally my lawfull and irrevocable 
 Procurators with power to them to compear before my im¬ 
 mediate lawfull superiors of the said lands as their Commis¬ 
 sioners duly authorized and there with all due reverence by 
 staff and baton as use is for me and in my name to Resign 
 and Surrender, Upgive, Overgive', and Deliver All and 
 Whole the foresaid parts and portions of the lands of East- 
 quarter and Burnside all lying and described as in the dis¬ 
 positive clause of these presents and here held as repeated 
 Brevitatis Causa with the Teinds parsonage and vicarage 
 thereof together with all right title interest claim of right 
 property and possession as well petitary as possessory which 
 I my predecessors and authors heirs and successors had have 
 or can pretend theirto. In favour and for new infeftment 
 of the same to be made given and granted to the said James 
 Lawcock and his heirs and assignees heritably and irredeem¬ 
 ably in due and competent form Acts Instruments and Docu¬ 
 ments thereupon to ask and take and generally every other 
 thing to do concerning the premises which I could do my¬ 
 self concerning the premises or which to the office of Pro¬ 
 curatory in such cases as known to belong. Ratifying hereby 
 and confirming whatever my said Procurators shall lawfully 
 do or cause to be done in the premises in virtue hereof. 
 Which Lands Teinds and others above disponed with this 
 right and disposition of the same and infeftments to follow 
 
Old Deed of 1804 
 
 127 
 
 hereon I bind and oblige myself and my foresaids to warrant 
 to the said James Lawcock and his foresaids at all hands 
 and against all deadly as law will and further I hereby make 
 and constitute the said James Lawcock and his foresaids my 
 lawfull cessioners and assignees not only in and to the whole 
 writts and evidence rights, titles and securities of said lands 
 teinds and other made and granted in favour of me my pre¬ 
 decessors and authors and whole clauses therein contained 
 with all that has followed or that may be competent to fol¬ 
 low thereon forever. But also in and to the rents maills and 
 duties of the said lands disponed due and payable for and 
 furth thereof from and after the term of Martinmas 1802 
 years notwithstanding of this date which is hereby declared to 
 have been the term of his entry to the premises and in all time 
 coming. Surrogating hereby and substituting the same James 
 Lawcock and his foresaids in my full right and place of the 
 premises forever. Which Assignation I oblige myself and my 
 foresaids to warrant as to the writs and evidence at all hands 
 and as to the rents from fact and deed. And I hereby ob¬ 
 lige myself and my foresaids not only to procure myself duly 
 entered with the Superior in the said lands and to free and 
 relieve the said James Lawcock of any entry or the payment 
 of composition or any other sum on that account during my 
 life time but also to free and relieve the said James Lawcock 
 and his foresaids of all feu Cessministers stipend and other 
 public and parochial burdens exigible furth of said lands at 
 and preceding the said term of Martinmas 1802, the said 
 James Lawcock and his foresaids being bound to free and re¬ 
 lieve me of the same thereafter and in all time coming and 
 which cess and other burdens are to be paid by the said 
 James Lawcock according to the valuation of £44:16:2 and 
 which will fall to be struck off the cumulo valuation of my 
 whole property in Glasford And as there are other lands of 
 considerable value contained in the Title deeds of said lands 
 I can not deliver up the same but bind and oblige myself and 
 foresaids to furnish the said James Lawcock with correct 
 Inventory of said Title deeds subscribed by me and make the 
 
128 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 said titles furthcoming to him and his foresaids on their re¬ 
 ceipt and obligation for redelivery in a reasonable and lim¬ 
 ited time and under a suitable penalty, of which Titles and 
 Inventory docqueted by me and bearing reference hereto is 
 herewith delivered to the said James Lawcock. And I con¬ 
 sent to the registration in the Books of Council and Session or 
 any others competent for preservation and that all execution 
 pass hereon in form as effeirs (sic) and Constitute 
 (blank line in copy) 
 
 my Prors and that the said James Lawcock may be infeft 
 and seized in said lands and others I hereby desire and re¬ 
 quire you 
 
 (blank line in copy) 
 
 and each of you jointly and severally my Bailies in that part 
 specially constituted that upon sight hereof ye pass to the 
 ground of said lands and there give and deliver heritable 
 State and Sasine real actual and corporal possession of All 
 and Whole the foresaid part and portions of the land of East- 
 quarter and Burnside all lying and described as in the dis¬ 
 positive clause of these presents and here held as repeated 
 Brevitatis Causa with the Teinds thereof great and small 
 parsonage and viccarage included and that by delivery to 
 the said James Lawcock or his foresaids or to his or their 
 certain attorney or attorneys in his or their name bearers 
 hereof of earth and stone of the ground of the said lands 
 and a little grass or corn for the teind and all other sym¬ 
 bols usual and necessary and this in no ways ye leave undone 
 which to do I commit to you joint and severably my full 
 power by this my Precept of Sasine directed to you for that 
 effect 
 
 In witness Whereof I have subscribed these presents 
 (written upon this and the two preceding pages of stamped 
 paper by James Millar Dykes Clerk to William Hamilton, 
 Writer, in Hamilton) at Hamilton the 25th day of June 1804 
 years before these witnesses Robert Menros, Innkeeper in 
 Hamilton and the said William Hamilton by the last of whom 
 
Old Deed of 1804 
 
 129 
 
 the place and date of signing with the names and designation 
 of the witnesses is inserted. 
 
 (sgd) (sgd) John Hamilton 
 
 Robt. Menros, Witness, 
 
 J 
 
 Will. Hamilton, Witness. 
 
 (Note. —We have carefully recorded the spelling, capi¬ 
 talization, and punctuation, and particularly call attention to 
 the almost entire absence of punctuation.) 
 
c 
 
 OLD HAMILTON PAPERS 
 
APPENDIX C 
 
 VALUABLE OLD PAPERS 
 
 The following are copies of valuable and interesting old 
 papers loaned to me for use by my cousin, the late Mr. Alex¬ 
 ander Hamilton, of Petersburg, Va. They are marked 
 “Some of the papers of the late Patrick Hamilton sent me by 
 the granddaughter of Judge Leonard Henderson, his coun¬ 
 sel.” In copying them I have followed closely the punctua¬ 
 tion, or rather want of punctuation, and capitalization of the 
 originals. 
 
 i Partnership agreement of the Hamilton brothers. 
 
 “This Bond of Copartnership entered into this nineteenth 
 Day of January Anno Domini one thousand eight hundred 
 and thirteen between Jas. Hamilton, William Hamilton, Rob¬ 
 ert Hamilton, Alexander Hamilton, and Patrick Hamilton 
 Witnesseth that the said partners have mutually agreed and 
 by these presents do covenant and agree to prosecute and 
 follow a joint trade and partnership in the County of Gran¬ 
 ville or elsewhere and of that nature they may find most con¬ 
 ducive to their interest, which joint trade and partnership is 
 to continue five years after the first day of Aprile last past, 
 but subject to the several articles and agreements hereinafter 
 mentioned which are declared to be fundamental rules and 
 conditions of this partnership. 
 
 First. The Capital Stock of this concern is and shall be 
 twenty-five thousand pounds Virginia Currency whereof the 
 said partners are to hold the following shares to wit James 
 Hamilton five thousand pounds William Hamilton five thou¬ 
 sand pounds Ro^bert Hamilton five thousand pounds Alexan¬ 
 der Hamilton five thousand pounds Patrick Hamilton five 
 
134 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 thousand pounds according to which shares and proportions 
 the partners before mentioned are to draw profit and suffer 
 loss in this concern and as some of the said partners may not 
 advance their full share and proportion of said stock and 
 others may advance more than their proportion of the same, 
 the Company shall pay to each partner interest at the rate of 
 five per centum per annum on all sums advanced by him and 
 which shall be placed to his credit in the Companys Books, 
 the said interest to be paid annually to the Partners requiring 
 the same. 
 
 Second. For the better security and more sure pay¬ 
 ment of the Companys Debts, and of the Debts that may be 
 due by the said partners to the said Concern, they the said 
 partners and each of them do hereby assign and convey their 
 own proper and particular stock and interest in this Concern 
 to and in favour of the Common stock and Company untill 
 the whole Debts that may be owing by the Company are sat¬ 
 isfied and paid and untill the Debts due by the said partners 
 to the said Common stock be also satisfied and paid. 
 
 Third. The stock of this Concern shall be apportioned 
 among the active or managing partners in the manner fol¬ 
 lowing to wit. The Lot and Houses in Williamsboro valued at 
 Seven Hundred and ninety five pounds sixteen shillings and 
 Eleven pence half penny together with the stock of Goods on 
 hand valued at five Hundred and Eighty Six pounds thirteen 
 shillings and nine pence and all Debts due at that place to 
 the amount of three thousand Seven Hundred and seventeen 
 pounds nine shillings and three pence half penny making in 
 all five thousand one Hundred pounds Virginia Currency shall 
 be and remain under the sole management direction and con¬ 
 trol of James Hamilton who will carry on his business under 
 the firm of James Hamilton and Company. The plantation on 
 flat Creek that near tar River on which William Allan now 
 lives, and that on Tabs Creek on which Ephraim Parham 
 now lives together with the Negroes stock Mills Distillery 
 &c. on the first mentioned plantation all valued to the amount 
 of four thousand Nine Hundred and forty one pounds twelve 
 
Old Hamilton Papers 
 
 i 35 
 
 shillings and three pence three farthings and Debts to the 
 amount of three thousand four hundred and fifty four 
 pounds two sillings and five pence three farthings mak¬ 
 ing in all Eight thousand four hundred and five pounds four¬ 
 teen shillings and Eleven pence half penny Virginia Currency 
 shall be and remain under the sole management direction and 
 control of Robert Hamilton who will carry on his business 
 under the firm of Robert Hamilton and Company. The store 
 and plantation purchased of Charles Sims and the Negroes 
 stock &c. at that place valued at together with the stock of 
 Goods on hand and Debts due at that place four thousand Six 
 Hundred and forty six pounds Eight shillings and a half 
 penny shall be and remain under the sole management direc¬ 
 tion and control of Alexander Hamilton who will carry on 
 his business under the firm of Alexander Hamilton and Com¬ 
 pany. The store and plantation called Heathseat and the Ne¬ 
 groes stock &c valued at twelve Hundred and twenty three 
 pounds together with the Goods there on hand valued at four 
 Hundred and fifty-one pounds seven shillings and five pence 
 halfpenny and Debts due there to the amount of five thou- 
 sad and seventy-four pounds ten shillings and five pence three 
 farthings making in all six thousand seven Hundred and 
 forty Eight pounds seventeen shillings and Eleven pence 
 farthing Virginia Currency shall be and remain under the 
 sole management direction and control of Patrick Hamilton 
 who will carry on his business under the firm of Patrick 
 Hamilton and Company. 
 
 Fourth. The s^id partners shall not be at liberty to 
 convey any part of their share to any other person or to 
 associate partners with them without obtaining the consent 
 of all the partners. 
 
 Fifth. The Companys Books shall be kept in Virginia 
 Currency and balanced annually on the last day of Septem¬ 
 ber each of the partners managing shall have together with 
 an inventory of all the property a correct list of the Debts due 
 to and belonging to his particular firm then made out, ex¬ 
 pressing the debtors name the amount of the Debt its de- 
 
136 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 nomination and the time when due and the Aggregate amount 
 of each including interest up to that time which lists and 
 statements are to be laid before the partners generally and 
 the ballance due each partner on the last Day of September 
 in each year shall be expressed on a statement which shall be 
 signed by all the partners and a Copy of the same given to 
 each which statement signed as aforesaid shall be a sufficient 
 voucher of what the Company is owing to the respective part¬ 
 ners at the time of its date. 
 
 Sixth. In case of the death of either of the partners 
 during the time of this Copartnership the surviving partners 
 shall carry on the business agreeable to the articles thereof 
 and each shall receive wages at the rate of sixty pounds per 
 annum during the term of this Copartnership. After the ex¬ 
 piration of this Copartnership the outstanding Debts shall 
 be collected and the business wound up at the joint expence 
 of the Company but if the surviving Partners choose to carry 
 on business at the several stores of the concern or either of 
 them the Debts are to be collected by them and for the 
 trouble in collecting the same the Heirs of the Deceased Part¬ 
 ner shall allow to the surviving Partners a commission of 
 five per cent on his share of the debts that may be collected 
 after the expiration of this Copartnership. 
 
 Seventh. For the use and possession of the Houses and 
 Lots in Williamsboro aforesaid belonging to this Concern 
 and firewood which he is to have during the existence of this 
 Copartnership the said James Hamilton is to board himself 
 and whatever storekeepers may be necessary in carrying on 
 the business at that place he is likewise to furnish a Horse 
 when the business requires it and to have the necessary ser¬ 
 vices performed about the store. 
 
 ‘Eighth. In the event of the said James Hamilton dying 
 before his wife and during the existence of this copartner¬ 
 ship the Plouses and Lott situated in Williamsboro aforesaid 
 belonging to this concern (excepting the Store House and a 
 piece of ground adjoining running twenty yards each way 
 so as to form a plot of twenty yards square including the 
 
Old Hamilton Papers 137 
 
 Store House) shall belong if he request it to his estate for 
 the use of his Widow or for any other purpose he miay think 
 proper to direct and the amount of what the same cost which 
 will be seen in the Books of the Williamsboro store by re¬ 
 ferring to dwelling House and Lott Acct on said Books shall 
 be charged to his said Estate if he at his death should so 
 request. 
 
 Ninth. In the Books of this concern kept at their sev¬ 
 eral stores an account shall be raised and kept under the 
 name and title of Fraternal Account in which all debits and 
 credits, which of right ought to be placed to the account of 
 William Hamilton one of the said partners by and in every 
 respect of the aforesaid articles of partnership or otherwise 
 shall be entered and whatsoever balance may be due from or 
 to this Copartnership or said Fraternal Account shall be con¬ 
 sidered as due to or from the said William Hamilton, this 
 account under the name of Fraternal Account as aforesaid 
 being considered and is to be clearly understood as a substi¬ 
 tute and as standing in place of the account which ought neces¬ 
 sarily be raised and kept in said Books for William Hamilton 
 as a partner of this concern and No Acct under the name of 
 William Hamilton is to be raised or kept in the Books of this 
 concern. 
 
 In witness whereof we hereunto set our hands and seals 
 this Day and year first above written. 
 
 (signed) Jas. Hamilton (seal) 
 
 William Hamilton (seal) 
 
 by Robert Hamilton 
 
 Robert Hamilton (seal) 
 
 Alexander Hamilton (seal) 
 
 P. Hamilton (seal)” 
 
 Note.— In copying this agreement the original has been 
 closely followed in punctuation, or rather the absence of it, 
 capitalization, and spelling, a few words being spelled in an 
 ■old fashion way, as Aprile, untill, &c. 
 
138 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 Copy of a letter from Matthew Whitelaw, husband of 
 Euphemia Morrison, daughter of M ( rs. Isabella Hamilton 
 Morrison, our grandfather’s oldest sister: 
 
 “Berwick on Tweed, 1 Jany., 1844. 
 
 My Dear Sir; 
 
 Though I have not the pleasure of being acquainted with 
 you I can not allow another packet to sail without writing to 
 say how extremely gratifying it was to Mrs. Whitelaw and 
 myself after having made so many fruitless attempts to dis¬ 
 cover in what part of America you and your much respected 
 Brothers Messrs. William and Alexander resided to learn at 
 last on such good authority as that of your own son that you 
 may yet be spared to your family for many years to come. 
 This discovery (for I can call it by no other name) was pe¬ 
 culiarly so to my wife who has still a vivid recollection of 
 you and your late Brother, and had almost begun to despair 
 of ever hearing of you again, and in compliance with her 
 wish I take an early opportunity of requesting that you would 
 favor us at your first convenience with those particulars rela¬ 
 tive to, yourself and family which we are so anxious to know 
 and which we are glad to think we have now the means of 
 acquiring. 
 
 We shall at the same time thank you to say whether 
 Mr. Robert is in life with the number of children left by your 
 late Brothers who were married. 
 
 As some small compensation for the trouble to which 
 we are about to put you I shall furnish you with a few details 
 of facts regarding your late sister Mrs. Morrison’s family 
 which may interest you. She died here on 17 May 1825. Mr. 
 Morrison died in the same House on 14 November 1840 aged 
 78 years. His son Peter died in London on 14 Jany 1841 and 
 his Wife died in little more than twelve months after him 
 leaving a son now about twenty years old with two Daugh¬ 
 ters the eldest of whom is very delicate. The only children 
 of your late sister now in life are William, Euphemia, Mary, 
 and Isabella. William still carries on the leather business in 
 
Old Hamilton Papers 
 
 London and 'has two sons My wife Euphemia the eldest 
 Daughter has had eight children seven of whom are still in 
 life. Our eldest son John Morrison is minister of Dunkeld 
 parish in Scotland formerly minister of the Scotch Church 
 Island of Madeira. James our second son I regret has been 
 in bad health for several years and I fear with small chance 
 of recovery. Matthew our third son is partner with an old 
 friend of my own under the firm of Morton and Whitelaw 
 Corn Factors Leith. William our fourth son is in the Union 
 Bank here. Isabella our eldest Daughter is married to Mr. 
 Robt. Taylor Edinburgh an advocate at the Scotch Bar and 
 has one child. Euphemia and Agnes are at school being the 
 two youngest and Patrick died in childhood. Mrs. Peat 
 (Mary) a Widow without children resides here. Mrs. Grey 
 (Isabella) who was married about twenty years ago to Mr. 
 George Grey of Middle Ord near Berwick the proprietor of 
 an Estate worth about £800 a year clear which is secured to 
 her for life has no family. I was with my late Brother in 
 Law Peter at the time of his Death as well as a considerable 
 time before when I assisted him in winding up the partner¬ 
 ship affairs with his brother. 
 
 These are the chief particulars I have at present to com¬ 
 municate and if I may Judge from the anxiety we feel in 
 reference to yourself and other relatives in America during 
 the many years of silence and suspense that have elapsed 
 since we last heard of you they will not be altogether un¬ 
 interesting. I need scarcely say that nothing will give us 
 more pleasure than the prospect of seeing you once more in 
 your Native Land and allow me to add that Mrs. Whitelaw 
 and myself will fully expect in the event of yourself or any 
 of your family paying a visit to Scotland that you will make 
 our Home your Home. 
 
 I may just mention before closing that I duly received 
 your sons letter from Richmond along with one from Messrs. 
 Fred (?) Anderson & Co. of date the 11 Nov last in reply to 
 my letters of the 7 and 16 October to which letters I beg to re¬ 
 fer in case you have not seen them. Both gentlemen tell me 
 
I 4° The Hamiltons of Burnside, N, C, 
 
 that a refunding Bond is required by your Law before the 
 parties having a claim to a share of your late Brothers prop¬ 
 erty can be made payable. Your son has already in his pos¬ 
 session extracts from our Parish Register of Births by the 
 Vicar of the parish of my Wife and her Sister Isabella. As 
 I am not acquainted with the forms of your law I should 
 feel obliged by your informing me whether any or what other 
 kind of documents of identity are necessary with the pre¬ 
 cise sum of sterling money required for the bond of each 
 party interested. 
 
 Trusting you will excuse the trouble I now give Believe 
 me ever with kind regards to self and other friends in which 
 Mrs. Whitelaw unites. 
 
 My Dear Sir Yours faithfully 
 
 (signed) Matthew Whitelaw 
 
 P. S. 
 
 You must be aware that your Brother Mr. George Ham¬ 
 ilton died about six or seven years ago in Edinburgh but left 
 no family by his Wife. 
 
 I shall feel obliged if you can inform me whether Thomas 
 Whitelaw from near Falkirk in Scotland an uncle of mine 
 has any of his family still in life in Richmond. He lived for 
 a long period in Richmond but must be dead long since. Mr.” 
 (this is the end of the first sheet and the rest of it is lost). 
 
 Copy of a letter from Wm. Morrison, nephew of my 
 grandfather, Patrick Hamilton, to him. 
 
 “London 2nd April 1846 
 
 My Dear Uncle 
 
 I have at length got the power of attorney completed in 
 favour of your son Mr. Wm. B. Hamilton of Richmond Va. 
 and I hope properly done by all interested in it in this coun¬ 
 try. I have explained and also my solicitor to your son all 
 that is requisite and unexplained in the deed of attorney and 
 
Old Hamilton Papers 
 
 141 
 
 I hope it will be quite satisfactory to you as administrator of 
 my late uncles Wm. and Alexander to authorize you to pay 
 over the property coming to the heirs of my mother. 
 
 I am glad I have at length got all to agree to a joint 
 power of attorney but this could not be well brought about 
 until other matters were brought to a conclusion. 
 
 I wrote you last on the 2nd ulto. to which I beg to re¬ 
 fer and if you will send me a statement of the money coming 
 to the Heirs of my mother I shall feel obliged as I can not 
 give information on this point not knowing myself. 
 
 The Railroad mania in this country has been carried 
 too far and consequently has caused much distress and a 
 pressure for money such as we have not had for twenty years 
 but things are again looking better and when we have this 
 Oregon question amicably settled with you and our Corn 
 Laws altered or done away with which will be better very soon 
 I have no doubt we shall have things in general altogether 
 better. 
 
 I shall be glad to hear from you at your convenience. 
 
 I am 
 
 My Dear Uncle 
 Yours very affectionately 
 
 (signed) Wm. Morrison" 
 
 (Address on back, no envelope), 
 
 “Patrick Hamilton, Esqr., 
 
 Williamsboro, Granville County, 
 North Carolina, 
 
 United States." 
 
 Copy of a Deposition relating to a Power of Attorney: 
 
 “Alfred William Smith of Coopers Hall P>asinghall 
 Street in the City of London Gentleman maketh oath and 
 
142 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 saith that John Clay, of the Borough of Berwick upon Tweed 
 Esquire, Joseph Todd Gilchrist of Newington Crescent in the 
 County of Surrey Gentleman and John Hubback of Torring- 
 ton Square in the County of Middlesex Esquire three of the 
 constituents name in the Letter of Attorney dated the thir¬ 
 teenth day of March one thosand eight hundred and forty six 
 to William B Hamilton of Richmond Virginia in the 
 
 United States of America whereby the said William B 
 Hamilton is constituted the true and lawful attorney for them 
 the said John Clay Joseph Todd Gilchrist and John Hubback 
 and William Morrison Matthew Whitelaw and Euphemia his 
 wife Mary Peat and George Grey and Isabella his wife there¬ 
 in respectively described for them and each of them and in 
 their or either of their names to ask demand sue for and re¬ 
 cover and receive of and from Patrick Hamilton the Admin¬ 
 istrator of the good and chattels rights and credits of Alex¬ 
 ander Hamilton and William Alston Hamilton respectively 
 deceased or other person or persons to whom it doth shall or 
 miay belong to pay or distribute the same the distributive 
 shares and proportions of the personal estate of the said Alex¬ 
 ander Hamilton and William Alston Hamilton respectively 
 deceased which they are or shall or may be entitled to under 
 or by virtue of the laws in force in the United States of 
 America for the distribution of the estates of persons dying 
 intestate or otherwise howsoever as the nephews and neices 
 of the said Alexander Hamilton and William Alston Hamil¬ 
 ton respectively in their own right or in right of their wives 
 or in right of the said Peter Morrison deceased and also all 
 other sum and sumls of money, goods, chattels and personal 
 estate whatsoever which on the decease of the said Alexander 
 Hamilton and William Alston Hamilton respectively came or 
 belonged to them or either of them as aforesaid and further 
 to act in the premises as in the said Letter of Attorney is more 
 particularly mentioned are the same persons as John Clay 
 of the Borough of Berwick upon Tweed Esquire Joseph Todd 
 Gilchrist of Newington Crescent in the County of Surrey 
 Gentleman and John Hubback of Lincolns Inn in the County 
 
Old Hamilton Papers 
 
 143 
 
 of Middlesex Barrister at Law who are nominated and ap¬ 
 pointed Executors of the last Will and Testament of Mar¬ 
 garet Morrison who was the widow and sole Executrix of 
 Peter Morrison late of Long Lane Bermondsey in the County 
 of Surrey Leather Merchant and which said Margaret Mor¬ 
 rison departed this life on or about the twenty ninth day of 
 July one thousand eight hundred and forty-two. And this 
 Deponent further saith that the said Peter Morrison departed 
 this life on or about the fourteenth day of January One thou¬ 
 sand eight hundred and forty one. 
 
 (signed) A. W. Smith 
 
 Sworn at the Mansion 
 House London the 30th day 
 of March 1846 Before me 
 ( Seal ) 
 
 John (Mayor) Johnson. 
 
 Consulate of the United States of America London 
 
 I Thomas Aspinwall Consul of the United States of 
 America for London and the dependencies thereof do hereby 
 make known and certify to all whom it may concern that the 
 Right Honorable John Johnson before whom the foregoing 
 affidavit was made as appears by his signature thereto is Lord 
 Mayor and Chief Magistrate of the City of London afore¬ 
 said and that to all acts by him so done full faith and credit 
 are and ought to be given in Judicature and thereon. 
 
 In testimony whereof I have hereunto set my hand 
 and affixed the seal of the Consulship of the/ 
 day of March in the year of our Lord one thou- 3 
 United States in London aforesaid this thirtieth^ 
 sand eight hundred and forty six and in the 70th year of the ^ 
 Independence of the said United States. 
 
 (signed) Thos. Aspinwall.” 
 
 There is also a letter to my grandfather, Patrick Hamil¬ 
 ton, from his brother, Robert Hamilton, written from New 
 York, October 6th, 1839, already referred to. It is very 
 
 SEAL 
 
 AMERICAN 
 
 CONSUL¬ 
 
 SHIP. 
 
144 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 long and practically illegible, and taken up entirely with ref¬ 
 erences to his business matters, chiefly his large transactions 
 in lands on Red River, which seem to have been very profit¬ 
 able. He speaks of great improvement in his health, but 
 there is no family history except that he was alive and in 
 New York at that time. 
 
 The postage on the letter seems to have been twenty-five 
 cents. 
 
 Copy of a newspaper clipping from The Oxford Exam¬ 
 iner (weekly) of July ioth, 1834: 
 
 “To the People of Granville County 
 Fellow Citizens 
 
 By confining our choice of Representatives to the 
 Legislature to those who offer and electioneer for their of¬ 
 fices, we almost always obtain persons destitute of modesty 
 and frequently of those other qualifications necessary to en¬ 
 title them to our esteem and confidence. For a considerable 
 portion of the year they are little less than public nuisances 
 at every muster ground and public gathering, piping forth 
 their own merits and praise, in the most fulsome and dis¬ 
 gusting manner; encouraging political animosities by fac¬ 
 tious discourses, and fomenting brawls and quarrels by dis¬ 
 tributing ardent spirits among the disorderly and dissipated; 
 and after being rewarded with success for such conduct which 
 ought to make them shunned and avoided by every well dis¬ 
 posed member of society, can it be expected that they should 
 regard their offices otherwise than the just consequences of 
 self degradation and the expenses incurred in electioneering 
 conduct themselves accordingly? 
 
 So long as such practices are encouraged we can expect 
 little better than a continued multiplication of charters and 
 private laws, abridging our privileges and taking away our 
 rights; protracted and expensive sessions of the legislature, 
 the most harmless and beneficial portions of which are per- 
 
Old Hamilton Papers 
 
 i 45 
 
 haps spent in gambling and dissipation; and an utter neglect 
 of those sound and wholesome principles of legislation, which 
 alone can give prosperity and dignity to the State. 
 
 It is high time that we should correct these glaring 
 abuses which have been long regretted and disapproved by 
 selecting our candidates Not from those Who Offer and Elec¬ 
 tioneer, but from our Able and Trustworthy citizens. With a 
 view to forward this object, the writers of the present article 
 respectfully recommend the following ticket as worthy of your 
 consideration and Support on the ensuing election: 
 
 Patrick Hamilton, Esqr., Senate, 
 
 Col. Thomas L Hicks, ) 
 
 „ , T , . \ Commons. 
 
 Col. Joseph Ames, j 
 
 These gentlemen, we believe, would not disgrace their 
 fellow citizens, nor sanction any measure compromising their 
 interests. They have not been apprised of thus being held up 
 for office, nor is it expected that they will electioneer; but in 
 common with all of us they will know that it would be penal 
 and disgraceful in them not to serve if elected. 
 
 We therefore call upon all of you who wish to discour¬ 
 age the present demoralizing practice of electioneering and at 
 the same time to send to the next legislature an honourable 
 and trustworthy representation, to come foward to the polls 
 on the ensuing election and let your votes testify the sound¬ 
 ness of your principles 
 
 Some of the People.” 
 
 Copy of an obituary of Alexander Hamilton cut from a 
 newspaper supposed to be The Oxford Examiner (weekly), 
 of some date in January, 1834, as we know that he died on 
 December 31st, 1833. 
 
 “The death of Alexander Hamilton, which occurred at 
 his residence in Williamsboro on the 31st ultimo, deserves 
 
J46 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 more than a passing notice. Mr. H. was born at Parkhead, 
 Lanark, Scotland, in 1786, and migrated to the U. States some 
 twenty years ago, and immediately on his arrival commenced 
 the mercantil^business in this county, which he continued to 
 the period of his death. There are few professions or voca¬ 
 tions in life, which furnish fairer opportunities for ascertain¬ 
 ing the true character of a man than that of which Mr. H. 
 was a member. He has every body to deal with—the man 
 of sense and the fool—the honest man and the knave. Mr. 
 H.’s transactions were various and extensive, and be it said 
 to his lasting credit, and the pride and consolation of his 
 friends and relations, that he has left not the man behind him, 
 who can lay his hand upon his heart and say ‘this is an unjust 
 account, or, this debt has once been paid.’ Among the num¬ 
 erous debtors wich he had during a series of years, embracing 
 some of the most trying times of pecuniary embarrassment 
 Mr. H. had it frequent in his power to have ruined many a 
 family by forcing their property into market at times when 
 he could have bought them all for a mere song. He scorned 
 to do it, and as long as they evinced a disposition to do what 
 was right and make an effort for themselves, no woman shed 
 a tear and no child cried for bread on his account. The 
 writer of this knows of instances in which such families, by 
 an effort and a change of times for the better, under his for¬ 
 bearance, are now thrifty and happy. Mr. H. however never 
 boasted of his charities, and few, very few, will consent to 
 what they consider the humiliation of proclaiming the names 
 of their benefactors. 
 
 Mr. H. had one peculiarity seldom to be met with in any 
 other man. He had an almost invincible repugnance to tak¬ 
 ing an oath, and he frequently, not invariably, declined it, 
 though he were the loser by the omission, and when compelled 
 to do so as a witness, he yielded reluctantly, and with an evi¬ 
 dent inward struggle from some religious or conscientious 
 scruple, which, though intimate with him, I never heard him 
 explain. He reprobated in strong terms the usual hurried 
 manner of administering oaths in our Courts of Justice. 
 
Old Hamilton Papers 
 
 i 47 
 
 Skilful in business, of a sound and penetrating judgment, 
 cautious and prudent, he was never perplexed with untoward 
 speculations. 
 
 With a mind of high intellectual order, general and ex¬ 
 tensive information—remarkable for its correctness; a deli¬ 
 cate, sparkling wit, and Naivete of expression, Mr. H. was the 
 delight of every social circle. Modest and unpretending in 
 his manners, on first introduction you would think him 
 haughty and reserved, but as you grew in his estimation, this 
 apparent reservedness would gradually wear away until you 
 would exclaim, ‘I wish I had found him out sooner.’ If he 
 was ever out of temper it was so trivially so and so seldom, 
 and he had so entirely the mastery of his passions, that we 
 have all forgot it, or it was unobserved. 
 
 Though polite and courteous to all, he was discriminate, 
 yet devoted in his friendships. If he disliked (he could not 
 despise) any one, he kept it to himself. One more remark¬ 
 able trait in the life of our friend, and we leave his character 
 and reputation in the good keeping of those who best knew 
 him. What ever might be said against anyone, for whatever 
 conduct, he always had more grains of allowance than his 
 neighbors, and would in spite of everybody search for a good, 
 at least an excusable motive. This was Alexander Hamilton.” 
 
 Besides there are also seven accounts current, or state¬ 
 ment of account, which give some information, but are too 
 long to copy. 
 
 The first is a statement of “Mr. P. Hamilton in Acct. 
 Current with P. Hamilton & Co.,” beginning October 1st, 
 1819, and ending January 1st, 1835. Balances are brought 
 down as of September 30th of each year, and it is recorded in 
 dollars and cents and quarters of cents, and not in pounds, 
 shillings, and pence, showing a change had occurred in the 
 method of computing “Virginia currency.” It is interesting 
 to note the following names in this statement, viz: J. Hamil- 
 
148 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 ton & Co., N. Y., as of February, 1820, showing James Ham¬ 
 ilton had removed to New York; Hamilton & Halliday, as of 
 Jany. 4, 1820; Leonard Henderson, as of Febry. 8th, 1820, 
 and other times, later Judge Henderson, and administrator of 
 the estate of P. Hamilton, who married “Dinky” Turner, 
 daughter of Anne Baskervill, sister of Mrs. P. Hamilton (see 
 Baskervill Genealogy, Table F) ; John R. Clark, as of March 
 6, 1820; Anderson Paschall, as of March 7th, 1820; as of 
 May 10th, 1820, John R. Eaton, the brother of the mother of 
 Mrs. P. Hamilton; as of July 30, 1821, and other times, Ham¬ 
 ilton Lemoin and Pannil. The annual aggregates of the 
 statement vary from $1,692.79% on Sept. 30, 1820, to 
 $ i 6 , 7 i 5 - 4 ° 011 Jany. 1st, 1835. And the annual balances to 
 his credit vary from $172.64% on Sept. 30, 1820, to $15,- 
 944.79% on Jany. 1st, 1835, the end of the account, showing 
 successful business, a large excess of income over expenses, 
 and accumulating capital. It shows thrift, and prudence, 
 and forethought. The interest is added annually and entered 
 in the manner usual in the old accounts. It occupies three 
 double sheets of account paper. 
 
 The second is an extension of the last, headed! “P. Ham¬ 
 ilton in Acct. with P. Hamilton Surviving Partner of P. Ham¬ 
 ilton & Co., and A. Hamilton & Co.,” combining accounts 
 with these two firms, and showing a balance of credit of 
 $16,619.35%, and also a certificate signed by David D. Car¬ 
 gill, evidently the bookkeeper, all being in one handwriting, 
 of the correctness of the account, all as of 1st January, 1835. 
 
 The third is a statement headed “Mr. P. Hamilton in 
 Account Current with A. Hamilton & Co., Heathseat,” begin¬ 
 ning Dec. 22nd, 1822, and ending Jany. 1, 1835. Balances 
 are brought down only Jany. I, 1834, and Jany. 1st, 1835. 
 There are annual credits for “Rent of Heathseat,” each $100, 
 and they are the chief credits. This seems to 1 show conclu¬ 
 sively that A. Hamilton & Co. had transferred to Heathseat, 
 P. Hamilton & Co. having most probably transferred to Wil- 
 liamsboro, originally the location of the business of J. Hamil¬ 
 ton & Co. The balance of credit of Jany. 1st, 1835, is $674.56, 
 
Old Hamilton Papers 
 
 149 
 
 and it is extended by memorandum to Mar. 15th, 1838, when 
 the credit balance is $438.20%. 
 
 The fourth statement is headed “Mr. Alexr. Hamilton in 
 Acct. Current with Alexr. Hamilton & Co., Heathseat,” begin¬ 
 ning Dec., 1824, and ending 15th May, 1838, with a debit 
 balance “carried to P. H. & Co. New Books’’ $988.93%, bal¬ 
 anced only on Jan. 1, 1834, Jany. I, 1835, and Mar. 15, 
 1838. I note on the account the name Daniel A. Paschall, and 
 others. 
 
 The fifth statement is headed “Mr. Alexr. Hamilton in 
 Acct. Current with P. Hamilton & Coo.,” beginning Jany. 
 1824, and ending Jany. 1, 1835, balanced only on the last date, 
 and showing a debit balance of $21,778.94%, “carried to the 
 New Books.” Among many unfamiliar names I find also 
 some known to me, viz: Hamilton & Kevan, Augt. 1832; 
 Jas. Hamilton, N. Y., Oct., 1834; Wm. Douglas & Co., Jany., 
 1835; John W. Burton, Augt., 1829, probably son or grandson 
 of Tabitha Minge Burton, sister fcof Mrs. George 3 Baskervill; 
 and in July, 1833, “cash on going to Scotland, June, 1824, 
 $300.” 
 
 The sixth is a statement headed “Mr. Alexr. Hamilton in 
 Account Current with P. Hamilton & Co.,” beginning Dec., 
 1830, and ending 25th May, 1838, balanced only on Jany. 1, 
 1835, and showing the names of Geo. S. McIntosh, doubt¬ 
 less the husband of Mary Euphemia Hamilton, daughter of 
 James Hamilton; T. T. Hunt, and A. W. Venable, all in 
 1833, the last doubtless the husband of Isabella Brown, grand¬ 
 daughter of Isabel Alstofcn, sisteraf the mother of our grand¬ 
 father, P. Hamilton. 
 
 The seventh and last is a short statement headed “Mr. 
 Alexr. Hamilton In Account with P. Hamilton Surviving 
 Partner of P. H. & Co., and A. H. & Co.,” as of Jany. 1, 1835, 
 showing the following debits, the only entries on the account, 
 
 viz: 
 
150 The Hamiltons of Burnside, N. C. 
 
 “To Amt. due on P. Hamilton & Co. Old 
 
 Books, due 1st Jany, 1835, $15,478.85%; 
 
 ditto A. Hamilton & Co., do. .602.49; 
 
 ditto P. Hamilton & Co., New 
 
 Books, do. 801.79% 
 
 $16,883.24%,” 
 
 also containing a certificate of David D. Cargill, as in case of 
 “Second,” as stated. This shows that all of the partners ex¬ 
 cept P. Hamilton had withdrawn or died before Jany. 1, 1835, 
 and we know from another source that Alexander and Wil¬ 
 liam Hamilton had died 'without wills, and that P. Hamilton 
 had been appointed administrator of their estates. 
 
INDEX 
 

INDEX 
 
 vl 
 
 Abercorn, Dukes of. 
 
 24 
 
 Abert, Maria L., 76, 93, 97, 106 
 
 Adams, Thomas 8 B., 
 
 78, 114 
 
 Abreda de la Haye, 
 
 119 
 
 Adelina, of Mellent, 
 
 119 
 
 Alexander, Nathl., 
 
 104 
 
 Sarah A.. 
 
 104 
 
 Sarah C., 
 
 76, 93, 97 
 
 Allison, Isabella, 
 
 21, 61, 63 
 
 Wm, 
 
 21, 62, 63 
 
 Alston, Agnes, 
 
 70 
 
 Euphemia, 21, 62, 68, 72, 80 
 
 Family, 
 
 49 
 
 Family Table. 
 
 68 
 
 George, 
 
 68, 71, 72 
 
 Grace, 
 
 68, 72 
 
 Isabel, 
 
 68, 72 
 
 James, 
 
 70 
 
 Jean, 
 
 69 
 
 John, 
 
 68, 69, 72 
 
 Margaret, 
 
 69 
 
 Thomas, 
 
 69 
 
 Alstons of Muirburn. 
 
 69 
 
 Appendix, 
 
 Arbuckle, Janet, 
 
 118 
 
 21, 61, 63 
 
 Bailie, Sir William, 
 
 20, 30 
 
 Baird, Anna 9 H., 
 
 113 
 
 Dorothy 9 T., 
 
 78, 113 
 
 Henry 9 L., 
 
 78, 113 
 
 James C., 
 
 78, 113 
 
 James 9 C., 
 
 78, 113 
 
 John 9 R., 
 
 78, 113 
 
 Nancy 9 C., 
 
 78, 113 
 
 Thomas C.. 
 
 78. 113 
 
 Thomas 9 C., Jr., 
 
 113 
 
 Bannockburn, 
 
 87, 98 
 
 Barr, Dr., 
 
 101 
 
 Baskervill, Charles 5 , 
 
 98 
 
 Hamilton 8 M., 
 
 78, in 
 
 H. E. C„ 76, 
 
 93, 97, 109 
 
 H. 7 E. C, 
 
 77 . hi 
 
 I. 7 A. H„ 
 
 77 , hi 
 
 John 8 Skelton. 
 
 78, ill 
 
 Mary E., 
 
 76, 80, 91 
 
 Mary 7 E., 
 
 77 , hi 
 
 P. 7 H„ 
 
 77 , hi 
 
 William, 
 
 91 
 
 Beaumont Descent, 
 
 6 
 
 Bellomont Family, 
 
 119 
 
 Bernard, the Norman, 
 
 119 
 
 Bishop of St. Andrews, 
 
 11 
 
 Bothwell Bridge, 
 
 40 
 
 Bothwell Castle, 
 
 27 
 
 Bothwell Muir, 
 
 82 
 
 Bransford, -> 
 
 76, 98 
 
 Brown, Eliz., 
 
 68. 73 
 
 Isabella A.. 68, 
 
 73. 104 
 
 James T., 
 
 68, 73 
 
 John, 
 
 68, 73 
 
 Dr. Thomas, 
 
 68, 72 
 
 Thomas A., 
 
 68, 90 
 
 Bruce, King Robert, 
 
 23 
 
 Bryson, W. A., 
 
 76, 98 
 
 Buck, Col. B. B., 
 
 78 
 
 James 9 B., 
 
 78, 113 
 
 Lucy 9 H., 
 
 78, 113 
 
 Susanne 9 L., 
 
 78, 113 
 
 Burns, George, 
 
 68 
 
 Burnside, 49, 87, 98 
 
 Burwell, -> 
 
 100 
 
 Carrick, John, Earl of, 
 
 28 
 
 Caskie, Dr. Ambler, 
 
 76, 105 
 
 Hamilton 8 B., 
 
 77 , 106 
 
 Jacqueline 8 A., 
 
 77 , 106 
 
 John 8 -Htt 
 
 77, 106 
 
 Cadyow Castle, 
 
 13, 24 
 
 Cairnhill, Helen, 
 
 21, 43 
 
 Wallace, 
 
 43 
 
 Cavett, Bessie, 
 
 77 , 10 7 
 
 Chandler, Harry 9 T., 
 
 114 
 
 Kyle, 
 
 113 
 
 Kyle 8 , 
 
 78 
 
 Kyle 9 , Jr., 
 
 114 
 
 Chatelherault, Duke of, 
 
 25 
 
 Church at Bothwell, 
 
 39 
 
 Coat of Arms, 
 
 8, 13 
 
 Cole, Anna, 
 
 22 
 
 Coleman, Jane C., 76, 93, 
 
 97, 101 
 
 Copartnership Agreement, 
 
 85 
 
 Craignetham Castle, 
 
 27 
 
 Creel, Nancy, 
 
 76, 106 
 
 Cunningham, Josephine, 
 
 76, 102 
 
 Dale, Longie, 
 
 77, 107 
 
154 
 
 Index 
 
 Daniel, Isabella V., 
 
 
 68 
 
 Hamiltons in America, 
 
 17 
 
 Martha, 
 
 
 68 
 
 Hamilton, Andrew 4 , 
 
 20, 29 
 78, 108 
 
 Richard V., 
 
 
 68 
 
 Anna 8 H., 
 
 Donelson, Anne W., 
 
 72, 
 
 102 
 
 Anna 7 J., 
 
 77, 112 
 
 Donnan, Mary S., 
 
 76, 
 
 104 
 
 Anna 8 T., 
 
 78, 114 
 
 Douglas, Dukes of Hamilton, 
 
 21 
 
 Lady Anne 11 , 
 
 21 
 
 Janet, 
 
 20, 
 
 30 
 
 Anne 8 L., 78, 
 
 108, 109 
 
 Sir James, 
 
 20, 
 
 30 
 
 Archibald 8 , 
 
 26, 43 
 
 Drake, Daisy 8 , 
 
 77, 
 
 103 
 
 Archibald®, 
 
 43 
 
 Henrietta 8 M., 
 
 77, 
 
 102 
 
 Arthur ?, of Parkhead 
 
 , 43. 54 
 
 Jane 8 C., 
 
 77, 
 
 103 
 
 Arthur 11 , 
 
 21 
 
 Dr. John, 
 
 76, 
 
 102 
 
 Bettie 8 V., 
 
 77, 105 
 
 John 8 , 
 
 77, 
 
 103 
 
 Hamiltons of Cadyow, 
 
 23 
 
 Martha 8 E., 
 
 77, 
 
 103 
 
 of Cadyow, Table, 
 
 20 
 
 Mary E., 
 
 77, 
 
 103 
 
 Hamilton, Caroline 8 S., 
 
 114 
 
 Sallie 8 A., 
 
 77, 
 
 103 
 
 Carolyn 8 D., 
 
 78, 109 
 
 
 Carolyn 8 S., 
 
 78 
 
 East Quarter, 
 
 1.3, 35, 
 
 49 
 
 Catherine, 
 
 30 
 
 Emmaberga de Brigenberg, 
 
 11 9 
 
 Catherine 5 , 
 
 20 
 
 Emma de Umfraville, 
 
 
 8 
 
 Charles 7 A., 
 
 107 
 
 
 
 
 Charles 6 E., 76,93,97, 
 
 101, 103 
 
 Farrar, Edward 8 , 
 
 77, 
 
 103 
 
 Charles 7 , 
 
 76, 77 
 
 Eliz. 8 , 
 
 77, 
 
 103 
 
 Charles 8 E., 
 
 76, 102 
 
 O. C„ 
 
 76, 
 
 103 
 
 Charles 9 E., 
 
 77, 102 
 
 Thomas 8 , 
 
 77, 
 
 103 
 
 Christian, 
 
 54 
 
 Folkes, Blanche, 
 
 77, 
 
 107 
 
 Christian 11 , 
 
 21 
 
 Frazier, Sir Alexander, 22, 
 
 29 
 
 Claud, 
 
 57 
 
 
 
 Corbin 8 B., 
 
 78, 109 
 
 Garrett, Henrietta, 
 
 76, 
 
 105 
 
 Crest and Motto, 
 
 7 
 
 Genealogies and Reminiscences, 
 
 10 
 
 Dale 8 , 
 
 78, 109 
 
 Gilbert, 
 
 
 23 
 
 Sir David 2 de, 
 
 20, 27 
 
 Gordon, Mary, 
 
 20, 24, 
 
 27 
 
 Sir David 3 de, 
 
 20, 28 
 
 Sir Adam de. 
 
 20 
 
 24 
 
 David 5 , 
 
 20, 30 
 
 Grant, Lester, 
 
 
 105 
 
 David 8 , 
 
 21, 43 
 
 Gray, George, 
 
 79, 
 
 82 
 
 David 9 , 
 
 21, 43 
 
 Gunnora, 
 
 119 
 
 Douglas, Dukes of, 
 
 21 
 
 
 Dukes of, 24, 32, and f 
 
 Hamildon, Roger & Robert de, 8 
 
 Duke James 11 , 
 
 21 
 
 Haddington, Earls of. 
 
 
 24 
 
 Duke William 11 , 
 
 21 
 
 Hamilton, Alan 3 de, 
 
 20, 
 
 28 
 
 Hamiltons, of East Quarter, 61 
 
 Albert 8 A., 
 
 78, 
 
 108 
 
 and f 
 
 
 Alberta 8 A., 
 
 78, 
 
 108 
 
 Hamilton, Edwin 8 P., 
 
 78, 109 
 
 Major Alston 7 , 
 
 76, 
 
 106 
 
 Edward 7 T., 
 
 76, 103 
 
 Alston 8 , 
 
 77, 
 
 106 
 
 Edward 8 T., 
 
 76, 98 
 
 Alexander, 
 
 
 104 
 
 Emma, 
 
 77, 107 
 
 Alexander 5 , 
 
 22, 80, 89 
 
 Euphemia 5 , 22, 80, 90 
 
 Alexr. 6 , 20, 31, 76, 
 
 93, 97, 
 
 112 
 
 Euphemia 7 A., 
 
 76, 102 
 
 Alexr 7 , Preface, 
 
 61, 76, 
 
 77, 
 
 Family of. 
 
 9 
 
 
 107, 
 
 112 
 
 Fannie 8 , 
 
 77, 105 
 
 Alexr. 8 , 
 
 78, 
 
 114 
 
 Frances 8 A., 78, 
 
 108, 109 
 
 Alexr. 8 D., 
 
 77, 
 
 105 
 
 Fr. 6 William, 
 
 22 
 
 Alexr. Douglas, 
 
 present 
 
 Gavin 6 , 20, 31, 
 
 39 and f 
 
 Duke of, 
 
 
 22 
 
 Gavin 7 , 
 
 20, 43 
 
 Alexr. 8 N., 
 
 78, 
 
 108 
 
 Gavin 8 , 
 
 21, 43 
 
Index 
 
 155 
 
 Hamilton, George 4 , 20, 29 
 
 George 5 , 22, 80, 82, 84, 85 
 
 
 George 8 P., 
 George 9 Paine, 
 George 7 William, 
 George 8 William, 
 George 7 Y., 
 
 Sir Gilbert de, 
 Grizell, 
 
 Grizell 11 , 
 
 Helen 8 McG., 
 Henrietta 7 M., 
 Henry 7 C., 
 Henry 8 C., 
 
 H. 7 E. C„ 
 Henrietta 7 M., 
 Isabella 5 , 
 
 Isabella 6 A., 
 James 1 , 
 
 Sir James 5 , 
 
 Lord James 6 , 
 James 6 , 
 
 Lord James 7 , 
 James 7 , Jr., 
 James 7 B., 
 
 Lord James 8 , 
 James 8 , 
 
 James 8 A., 
 
 James 8 F., 
 
 James 8 J., 
 
 James 8 N., 
 James 9 , 
 
 James 10 , 
 
 Marquis James 10 , 
 James 11 , 
 
 Jean, 
 
 Jean 5 , 
 
 Jeanie 7 A., 
 Jean 12 , 
 
 John 2 de, 
 
 John 2 , 
 
 John 3 , 
 
 Sir John 4 de, 
 John 4 , 
 
 John 5 , 
 
 John 6 , 
 
 John 7 , 
 
 John 8 , 
 
 John 8 P., 
 
 Lord John 9 , 
 John 9 , 
 
 Josephine 9 , 
 Juliette 8 S., 
 
 76, 102 
 
 77, 102 
 
 77 , 107 
 
 78, 108 
 77 , 112 
 
 7 
 54 
 21 
 
 77 , 105 
 102 
 102, 103 
 76 
 76 
 76 
 
 22, 79, 80 
 76 , 93 , 97 , 109 
 21, 35, 61, 63 
 20, 22, 30 
 20, 31 
 76, 93, 97, 106 
 
 20, 32 
 77 , 107 
 
 76, 106 
 
 21, 32 
 
 77, 106 
 
 78, 107 
 
 77, 106 
 
 78, 108 
 
 78, 108 
 78, 108 
 21, 43 , 54 
 21, 54 
 21 
 
 21, 57, 62 
 20, 57 
 
 22, 80, 90 
 77 , 107 
 
 21 
 
 20, 27 
 21, 61, 63 
 21, 61, 63 
 
 20 
 
 20, 21, 29, 62, 63 
 22, 80, 83, and f 
 20, 31 
 20, 42 
 21, 43, 77, 105 
 
 76, 102 
 
 21 
 43 
 
 77 , 102 
 
 78, 114 
 
 Hamilton, Lucy Y., 77, 112 
 
 Lucy 8 T., 76, 98 
 
 Maria 7 L., 77, 107 
 
 Marquises of, 32 
 
 Martha 8 L., 78, 109 
 
 Mary 6 E., 22, 76, 87, 93, 97, 
 
 99 
 
 Mary 7 E„ 76, 98, 105 
 
 Mary 7 I., 77, 112 
 
 Mary 7 G., 77, 107 
 
 Mary 8 E. A., 77, 106 
 
 Mary 8 S., 77, 105 
 
 Mary 8 V., 76, 98 
 
 Nannie 8 L., 78 
 
 Nathl. 7 , 76,104 
 
 Nellie 8 , 78, 109 
 
 Hamiltons not Highlanders, 18 
 of Orbeston and Dalzell, 39 
 of Orbeston, later, 44 
 
 Hamilton, Palace of, 35 
 
 Hamiltons of Parkhead, 49 
 
 Hamilton, Patrick 5 , 21, 22, 51, 61, 
 72, 76, 80, 82, 85, 90 and f 
 Patrick 7 A., 77 
 
 Patrick 8 , 43 
 
 Rebecca 7 , 76, 99 
 
 Rebecca 7 I., 103 
 
 Robert 5 , 22, 80, 88 
 
 Robert 6 A., 20, 31, 61, 68, 76, 
 97 , 103. 
 
 Robert 7 , 20, 42, 77, 107 
 
 Robert 7 P., 76, 104 
 
 Robert 8 , 77, 104 
 
 Robert 8 A., 77, 105 
 
 Robert 8 L., Jr., 78 
 
 Robert 8 P., 76, 102 
 
 Robert 9 , 21, 43 
 
 Roberta 8 A., 77, 105 
 
 Sallie 8 , 104 
 
 Sarah 8 A., 77, 105 
 
 Sarah 7 C., 76, 105 
 
 Sarah® J., 77 
 
 Susan 7 A., 77, 112 
 
 Thomas 5 , .. 20, 30 
 
 Thomas 7 , 20, 42, 76 
 
 Town of, 34 
 
 Sir Walter 1 Fitz Gilbert de, 
 20. 
 
 Walter Fitz Gilbert de, 23 
 Sir Walter 1 de, 27 
 
 Walter 3 de, 20, 28 
 
 William 4 , 20, 21, 29, 51, 61, 
 62, 63, 68, 80. 
 
 William 5 A., 22, 80, 82, 87 
 
156 
 
 Index 
 
 Hamilton, William 6 B., 76, 93, 97 
 William 7 B., 77, 107, 112, 114 
 William 8 B., 78, 108, 109, 114 
 William 8 B., Jr., 78 
 
 William 9 C^, 77, 102 
 
 William F., 87 
 
 William 7 P., 76, 98 
 
 William 8 P., 76, 98 
 
 Harfust, 119 
 
 Hawkill, Laird of, 43 
 
 Heidelburg, Margaret L., 98 
 
 Heidelburg, James S., 76, 99 
 
 Henry, Earl of Warwick, 120 
 Hereditary Houours, 5 
 
 Humfrey, Lord of Audemar, 11 
 Humphrey de Vetulis. 119 
 
 Huntley, 20 
 
 Introduction, 
 
 Jeffries, Fleming, 
 
 Knaop, Helen C., 
 Keith, Johannetta de. 
 Sir William, 
 
 King James V., 
 
 King Robert II, 
 
 King of Russia, 
 
 76, 100 
 
 76, 106 
 20, 29 
 29 
 
 32 
 
 28 
 
 II 
 
 Lassiter, Charles 8 , 77, 104 
 
 Later Generations, The, 97 
 
 Lauchope. 42 
 
 Lee, Herbert, 76, 99 
 
 Margaret R., 76, 99 
 
 Mary 8 E., 76, 99 
 
 Paul 8 , 76, 99 
 
 William 8 H., 76, 99 
 
 W. T., 77, 103 
 
 Leicester, Earls of, 6, 120 121 
 Letter from Matthew Whitelaw, 
 138. 
 
 from Robert 5 Hamilton, 144 
 from William Morrison, 140 
 
 Levingston, Sir Alexander, 20, 31 
 Janet, 31 
 
 Long, Alexander 8 H., 78, 113 
 
 Anna 8 J., 78, 113 
 
 Hamilton 8 A., 78, 108 
 
 James 8 U., 78, 108 
 
 John H., 77, 107 
 
 Henry C., 77, 112 
 
 Louise 8 B„ 78, 113 
 
 Mary 8 E., 78, 113 
 
 Susan 8 A., 78, 113 
 
 Long, Mary 8 G., 78, 108 
 
 Pauline 8 S., 78, 113 
 
 William 8 A., 78, 108 
 
 Magee, Robert E., 78, 113 
 
 Marchant, H. L., 78, 108 
 
 Jean 9 H., 78, 108 
 
 Thomas 9 S., 78, 108 
 
 Mary, Princess, 20 
 
 Queen of Scots, 32 
 
 Martin, Abram V., 68 
 
 Anne Bell, 68 
 
 Edward, 68 
 
 Grace, 68 
 
 Martha, 68 
 
 Rev. S. T., 68 
 
 Taylor, 68 
 
 Maurer, George E„ 99 
 
 Mary 9 V., 77, 99 
 
 Mooten, Mrs., 68 
 
 Morrison, -, 22, 79, 80 
 
 Euphemia, 79, 81 
 
 Family, 81 
 
 Isabella, 79, 82 
 
 Mary, 79, 82 
 
 Peter, 79, 81 
 
 William, 79, 81 
 
 Morton, Bessie 8 H., 77, 105 
 
 Emmett H., 105 
 
 Mrs. Martha V., 93, 97, 104 
 
 Martha 8 V., 76, 77, 105 
 
 S. V., 68 
 
 Sarah 8 A., 76, 105 
 
 William G., 76, 105 
 
 William 8 G., 77 . 105 
 
 Moss, R. H., 77 . 103 
 
 Muirburn, 49 . 69 
 
 Muirhead, Jean, 20, 42 
 
 McCormick, Mrs. Henrietta H., 10 
 
 McGhee, -, 76, 98 
 
 Mary 8 A., 76, 98 
 
 McGill, Helen L., 76, 105 
 
 John, 76, 105 
 
 McIntosh, -, 22, 87 
 
 McKinney, Lt. S. B., 105 
 
 Nagle, Nellie, 77 , 107 
 
 Nine Oaks, 87, 98 
 
 Norman, Mary E., 77, 107 
 
 Normandy, Duke of, 10 
 
 Number of Hamiltons, 15 
 
 Numbering Generations, 18 
 
 Numerous Hamiltons, 52 
 
Index 
 
 157 
 
 Old Accounts Current, 147 
 
 Deed of 1804, 125 
 
 Deposition, 141 
 
 Hamilton Papers, 133 
 
 Newspaper Clipping, 144 
 
 Orbiston, 13, 20, 31, 40, 49 
 
 Obituary of Alexander 5 Hamil¬ 
 ton, 145. 
 
 Paine, Bishop, 101 
 
 Sarah F., 76, 101 
 
 Parkhead, 13, 21, 31, 41, 49 
 
 Arthur 0 Hamilton, 43 
 
 Branch, 35 
 
 Hamiltons, 52 
 
 Partnership Agreement, 133 
 
 Peat, -, 79, 82 
 
 Places Named Hamilton, 16 
 
 Pleasants, Samuel T., 77, 103 
 
 Polwart, James, 21, 54 
 
 Jean, 21, 54 
 
 Powell, Fannie, 103 
 
 Princess Mary, 20, 31 
 
 Rawlins, Mary G.. 76, 100 
 
 Ridley, Mary, 80, 87 
 
 Robert, Earl of Leicester, 7, 9 
 
 Earl of Mellent, 120 
 
 Roger de Beaumont. 11. 119 
 
 Roger and Robert de Hameldon, 8 
 Rogers, Frances, 102 
 
 Rollo, Duke of Normandy, 119 
 
 Ross, Earl of, 20 
 
 Scott, Sir Walter, 27 
 
 Scottish Descent, Table, 20 
 
 Skellen, -, 77, 103 
 
 Skelton, Elise M., 77, hi 
 
 Somerville, Douglas 8 G., 78, 108 
 
 Ellen 8 D., 78, 108 
 
 Hamilton 8 A., 78, 108 
 
 James 8 H., 78,108 
 
 Jeanie F.. 78. 108 
 
 Louise 8 A., 78, 108 
 
 Mary 8 H., 78, 108 
 
 Samuel W., 77, 107 
 
 Samuel 8 W., 78, 108 
 
 Thomas 8 H., 78, 108 
 
 Sphreta de Burgundia, 119 
 
 Stewart, Alexander, 43 
 
 Sutherland, Thomas, 68 
 
 Sykes, Julia T., 77, 114 
 
 Tarry, Albin 8 R., 
 
 76 , 
 
 100 
 
 Charles 8 H., 
 
 77 , 
 
 102 
 
 Edward, 
 
 
 102 
 
 Edward 8 R., 
 
 76 , 
 
 100 
 
 Ethel 8 N., 
 
 76 , 
 
 IOI 
 
 Eliz.- 8 A, 
 
 76 , 
 
 101 
 
 Euphemia 8 , 
 
 77 , 
 
 102 
 
 George, 76, 
 
 93 , 97 , 
 
 99 
 
 George 8 , 
 
 76 , 
 
 100 
 
 George 7 P., 
 
 76 , 
 
 100 
 
 Hamilton 8 , B., 
 
 76 , 
 
 IOI 
 
 Lucy, 
 
 76, 98 
 
 Lucy 8 D., 
 
 77 , 
 
 102 
 
 Mary 8 E., 
 
 76 , 
 
 IOI 
 
 Mary 7 H., 
 
 76 , 
 
 IOO 
 
 Nannie 8 G., 
 
 76, 
 
 IOI 
 
 Samuel, 76, 100, 
 
 102 
 
 Samuel 8 , 
 
 77 , 
 
 102 
 
 William 8 B., 
 
 76 , 
 
 IOI 
 
 Taylor, Robert, 
 
 79 , 
 
 8l 
 
 Tennant, Mary, 
 
 
 68 
 
 Terrell, Anna 8 Y., 
 
 78 , 
 
 113 
 
 Elvira 8 G.. 
 
 78 , 
 
 113 
 
 Ira 8 M., 
 
 78 , 
 
 114 
 
 H. C„ 
 
 77 , 
 
 112 
 
 Henry 8 C., 
 
 78 , 
 
 114 
 
 Lucy 8 H., , 
 
 78 , 
 
 114 
 
 Tillietudlem, 
 
 
 27 
 
 Tisdale, T. M., 
 
 77 , 
 
 103 
 
 Turfus, 
 
 
 119 
 
 Turolphe, 
 
 
 119 
 
 Turner, Coin. Thomas, 
 
 
 98 
 
 Mary V., 
 
 73 , 76 , 
 
 . 97 
 
 Umfraville, Emma de, 
 
 
 8 
 
 Gilbert de, 
 
 
 9 
 
 Venable, Abram W„ 
 
 68, 73, 
 
 104 
 
 Isabella, 
 
 68, 
 
 105 
 
 Isabella B., 
 
 68, 
 
 105 
 
 Kate, 
 
 76 , 
 
 105 
 
 Martha E., 
 
 
 68 
 
 Mary Grace, 
 
 
 68 
 
 Samuel F., 
 
 
 68 
 
 Thomas, 
 
 
 68 
 
 Thomas B., 
 
 
 68 
 
 Walleran, of Mellent, 
 
 
 119 
 
 Walter Fitz Gilbert 8, 
 
 9, 10, 
 
 11 , 
 
 13, 23. 
 
 Walker, George, 
 
 68 
 
Index 
 
 158 
 
 Watkins, -, 101 
 
 Lelia, 76, 104 
 
 Mrs. Sallie T., 76, 93, 97, IOI 
 William, 104 
 
 Whitelaw, Agnes, 79, 81 
 
 Euphemia, 79, 81 
 
 Isabella, 79, 81 
 
 James, 79, 81 
 
 Whitelaw, John M., 
 
 79, 81 
 
 Matthew, 
 
 79 
 
 Patrick, 
 
 79. 81 
 
 William, 
 
 79 
 
 William, Earl of Ross, 
 
 28 
 
 Williamsboro, 
 
 87 
 
 Woevia, 
 
 119 
 
 Wooten, W. W„ 
 
 77, 103 
 


 
 
 
 
20 North Laurel Street, 
 
 ' rv * n v-rvu r\c.i- w i ntc. I ^ 
 
 Richmond.Va. 
 
 JtCy (Hr- L^Itv-Ia^ ^Ux^LAyfcr-i^ 
 
 dusi^cl+f \M<nrf<^ pbtryctc* ^^(Tz^LX^ci^. 
 
 tyirH- ^Ua^Jc-tJL- / t 
 
 cJ^U- USr 0< 
 
 f 
 
 
 'i*UJ^ir-^ t^cxcL {n.tuu j^liuU 
 
 -w Ay Lk_^ ir-Q uk.- 
 
 fcv~Trcl iwo W- 
 
 hr-irrt^ftluuxlU^ Ux Cuu$Ur^£ 
 
 JAu Ujul ^ {rtxcbfaii^ 
 
 dfcyLls /A- ^AA- JuMjU 
 
 yr; CX^sAl # T" ~L i ^ &-xx a. 
 
 {J^j^cxurt^fuA 
 
 Cur^uu 
 
 ££. Ux^£ ^ tAcMuur if <-f Jtuuux lJI^iT'Za^' 
 
 <Ax. 
 
^cnridU) I -i~CL ^yirzM, 
 
 ja^r «— 
 
 J ~i<^CUir~t^ Ccru**-^ f~d Wc4^ CUrz^^u^urz^% 
 
 f~b~CLsf- cruL^^tf InCi^e^ Cs(aju_^ A^Ce^j 
 (xJ£a)~^a-^.cxJL^ 1 -cy ft) duTy-s^ 
 
 i/ ~ L 4 ~jL-JCAs^jf^blAJ~lU^ 
 
 SjL&^La**-. ft) /ya-LO/tCi—<— <^~fp f® ^^-*d 
 
 4^GU<s*-cLjC. lc->K<X—. < ^°~ x *~' 
 
 d- cryy'-t.-^^yU- ^ £W ^ 
 
 p? tt^ S^-tnrtAji 1L OlAt~L^ {>-£JU^ 'd-MxJ r 
 
 t 'f-L-SL^ (^cCCt^f;? <f (J-LA^y vyrftu*- 
 
 'IsUJ^ - i / (r-a-' $L^cXfcr-u~- -^-C^JlJ^ ^ 7 %^ 
 
 ^(T^cL^dJJUj A Arv~ 
 
 2 AA^T\r-t^ s_ ^~ 
 
 cxJjla^o-^lJ-^ ft^r~t ' < u4^CA$ri ^{rtcLeyv- ftijuu<. 
 
Cc/tlV /xy^_^ 
 
 4juU/1^ <-^l^ f^txcL^ Ua-cxJu- ^o^ooJjl^ 
 
 LAjULsf~T) ~£<£KJr-t^ (X 
 
 iriu (Tlr^y^ 'tJ^ 
 
 J )/{^'LsCUJL-tLs ^ - -^ii 
 
 Zxu^e^lC -^^<— C 
 
 ^4. /l ^y 2^e- '£*~&~cL i-*-^r-cjJu <-^l^ £<r2ru/-A. 
 
 1/'y^Ldi^ Zs-«^ j^jL^jUiuuoL k ux * ,y 
 ' X Hs —dT~x^— ^ t^u^dJ- U+ ; y 
 
 WlajlJ^ [ J4-tri4juL^ ku^ix jl ^'— 
 
 ^ff~S(uJLoy^:i